Making Family

by Cirrus Sky

Rating: teen
Tags: Principal Celestia, Slice of Life, Sunset Shimmer, Vice-Principal Luna, Equestria Girls
Length: 91492

You can find a home, but sometimes you have to make a family. Sunset is working on that.

Short stories that expand on ideas I didn't fully explore or ended up cutting from Finding Home. Sequels, prequels and expansions to Finding Home. Mostly short stories.

Cover art is by reiduran.

Published 2016-10-04 01:00:01 UTC
Last updated 2022-05-22 21:16:37 UTC

Moving Day

Stacks of neatly taped boxes on the drive, each labelled with accuracy and some with added warnings for fragile items. A rental truck already part loaded and two girls were making light work of putting on the rest. Today Luna was moving out of Celestia's townhouse and moving in with Chrysalis.

“Twi' you get that stack of the fragile stuff, If we set it in the middle then it is all good and protected for the journey.” Applejack suggested to her friend, eight more loaded boxes marked books balanced in fours on each hand. “Ah'll put these around 'em and they won't move about so much.”

“That sounds like the best idea.” Twilight had a few boxes held up in her magic. Levitated with precision to avoid jostling the contents. The pair took their boxes to the truck, Rarity was inside making sure everything was placed just so.

Stood back a little, Luna whistled, impressed. “When you said the girls could help me move quickly, I didn't think it would be quite this fast.”

“Levitation magic and super strength comes in handy.” Sunset said, watching the last of the boxes move to the van.

Boxes that held everything Luna was taking out of the house. All her things really, the books and games, her DVDs and collections. The basement had been stripped bare, only one bookcase and the couch remaining. The bedroom wasn't much different, Luna's bed and the desk were unneeded in the home she was making with Chyrsalis and were all that was left in the room.

It hit Sunset then, that her aunt would be gone from the house. She had known that her aunt was moving out, that she was leaving the house. But it hadn't been real then. Now it was.

Luna wouldn't be in her room, or the basement. It wouldn't be the case that she would return from work or a date to their home. The supportive figure who understood was not going to be there any more.

“I'll only be a phone call away.” Luna said quietly, only for Sunset to hear. “Chrys knows better than most, that sometimes someone has to be there. I can be there for you.” She dropped an arm around Sunset's shoulders. “And don't think for a second that you can't come and crash at our place. You're my niece, and I think Chrys is pretty taken with the idea of being an aunty too.”

“I'll miss you.” Sunset said, a whisper.

“I'm not going far. Not even across town.” Luna turned Sunset closer for a hug. “I'm here for you and Chrys is here for you. Your Mom is here for you and Discord is virtually yelling from the rooftops that he is going to be a dad. You're loved Sunset.”

“I know.” Sunset said, still quiet, “Things are going to be a little bit different, but a lot of things have changed for me. Right? What is one more change.”

“Everything has been for the better.” Luna loosed the hug and smiled. She was dealing with a change too, but they were both going to love these changes when they were used to them.

Stood side by side again, both saw that the truck was loaded. The girls had noticed the pair were having an important conversation, so they had kept a respectful distance. Though it looked like Twilight was itching to go over to Sunset. She never liked to see her friend unhappy.

“Thanks for the help girls.” Luna said, pleased with how quickly they were done. It was enough to tell them that she and Sunset were finished talking. Almost straight away, Twilight was beside Sunset.

“No problem Miss Luna.” Applejack thumbed her hat. “We can help out at the other place too, if you like.”

“That would be a great help.” Luna went to the truck to check everything was secure, leaving Sunset and Twilight together.

“Are you alright?” Twilight said quietly. Seeing Sunset downcast always made her worry. The other girl always went out of her way to cheer her up, so Twilight wanted to return the favour.

“I guess so. It just hit me that Luna isn't going to be around as much. We got close you know?” Sunset sighed. “I'm being selfish.”

“No, I don't think you are.” Twilight took Sunset's hand. “I felt the same way when Shining moved out. He was my BBBFF and it was such a big change for him to be gone.”

“BBBFF?” Sunset asked, raising and eyebrow.

“Big Brother Best Friend Forever.” Twilight reeled off, giggling a little at the end and getting a smile from Sunset. “We were close, he was my only real friend. So it was strange when he wasn't just down the hall.” Looking over at Luna closing up the moving truck, Twilight shrugged. “But we are still close, he just lives somewhere else.”

“Yeah. Luna said she and Chrys would both be there if I need them.” Sunset managed a smile.

“See, you get two aunties now. Bonus!” Twilight smiled back, bumping her shoulder against Sunset's.

“Girls! Are you coming to help out?” Applejack shouted over, already in the farm truck and waiting to follow Luna.

“Of course we are!” Sunset shouted back and the pair ran over. Hopping in, it wasn't a long ride to Chrys' home.

It was a modern town house, something of an “architectural villa” in a neighbourhood of Canterlot City that had been designed by a famous name in building design. Understated but attractive, the clean lines and tinted glass were very Chrysalis.

“My stars...” Rarity was impressed by the structure, halting to admire it as they waited for Luna to open the moving truck.

“Chrys is a classy lady.” Sunset replied. She had visited a few times before. Chrysalis had taught her to ride a motorcycle and taken her to the dirt bike track at least once a month almost since Celestia had adopted Sunset. It had sometimes lead to them returning to the house to have some soda's and clean up after any spill on the bikes where Celestia would not get suspicious or alarmed.

“If you could help me to unload into the garage that would be great.” Luna had parked up the truck and the shutter to the garage was rolling up.

“Hello everyone. Here to get Luna all shacked up with me?” Chrysalis emerged from the garage, a grin across her face.

“Pretty much.” Sunset replied, deadpan. It was the best way to deal with the woman when she was in a cheeky mood.

With only the one place to put all the boxes, it was very short work. Twilight simply used her power to move them from the truck to the garage in one go, all the boxes arranged just as they had been loaded.

“You should consider starting a house moving business.” Chrysalis said when her jaw was off the floor.

“If we didn't have to try and keep this at least a little quiet, I would be right on it.” Twilight laughed.

With everything in the house now, down to Luna and Chrys to unpack and arrange everything, the group jumped back into Applejack's truck. It was with a little twinge of sadness that Sunset waved to her aunt as they drove away.

But this was a good change for Luna, Sunset would get used to her aunt not being around the house all the time.

Besides, within the week Discord would be calling the smart town house home.

Author's Note

Sorry this took so long, I was never happy with the chapter. However I have made it into a something I can publish.
I still have more stuff to post in future, once it is polished.

Cooking

A second wardrobe full of eclectic clothes. A set of men's toiletries in her bathroom. A different car on the drive. Different books and DVDs replacing those Luna had taken as she moved out. A new person in the house, a presence long missing from her life.

Celestia's boyfriend had moved in.

It had only been two days, he had arrived with his car loaded with what he thought necessary to move into the house, it had only been the one trip to make the house his new home. The apartment he used in the “old town” part of the city was now set up as a lease, anything of value here with Celestia or back at his “family pile”.

Now she had woken up with someone close beside her (and would for a long time in the future). It was almost too good to be true. “Tea and fruit toast.” Discord walked into their bedroom with a tray loaded with breakfast. To celebrate their first morning living together, Discord had decided to make a breakfast for her.

“You're spoiling me.” Celestia chided, sitting up in bed with a smile. The tray was set on her lap and Discord took his place beside her, there was breakfast for two on the tray.

“I am afraid this can't be regular, unless you wish for as early a start as I make.” Discord stretched out an arm with a click. “Justice never sleeps.” He lowered his voice to a gruff growl.

“You do, curled all around me with the cutest expression on your face.” Celestia smiled winsomely and poured her tea.

Discord pouted and snagged some toast. “Yes yes, I know.”

“That was a very good Batman voice though.” Celestia smiled again, taking a slice of fruit toast for herself. She loved this change in her life.

-*-

Sunset still expected to hear Luna singing along to a song on her headphones (she had never told her aunt that she could hear her, the passion and joy was too wonderful to restrict like that). Or maybe for the dark toned woman to open the door with milkshakes to try and a cartoon plot to discuss.

They still had a message service dedicated to their 'toon theories, but it wasn't quite the same. Though Luna always sent a kissu emoji to say goodnight. It made Sunset smile, to have a family that loved her.

A family that had grown. Discord had moved in.

After their movie night, there had be quite a few more times she'd spent with Discord. They'd had a BBQ cookout and Sunset had made the veggie skewers he'd shown her how to make. There had been a family beach trip and more than one TV night since.

Now that he was living here it was different. A man was living in her home and he was her family too.

Her mother hadn't been with anypony, Princess Celestia was so untouchable, and secretive, so Sunset wasn't even sure of her preferences let alone of any romantic partners. Now Celestia, her Mom, had a man in her life.

But Discord had made it clear that he would never meddle. Sunset could come to him if she wanted to and he would do his best to help her. They both knew that one day something would change, that he would feel comfortable to give his thoughts, his opinions and Sunset would not double think them.

It probably wouldn't be long, Sunset could still remember the bony hug and genuine upset on her behalf. The comfort and kind words that had helped cheer her up.

Right now, he had lived with them for a month and Sunset was used to him being around. A key turned in the lock. “Hey, I'm in the lounge.” Sunset called, not sure just yet who had come home from work first.

“Good evening Sunset.” Discord entered the kitchen, he had a paper bag in his arm. “I see I beat Celestia home again.”

Sunset looked at the clock on the wall. “You're getting home early too.” She had been sat doing her homework but didn't mind a distraction.

“I suppose I have been.” Discord laughed. “Though while my colleagues like to get off early to golf,” He placed the paper bag on the table and removed a ripe orange bell pepper and an onion, juggling them. “I like to cook.” That perked Sunset up.

“What're you planning on cooking?” She moved closer to the bag and Discord.

“My favourite five alarm chilli, vegetarian style.” He grinned and pulled some chilli peppers, tinned beans and a clove of garlic out. “Want to help?”

“Sure.” Sunset put aside her books. Learning to cook was fun and Discord was quite a good instructor in the kitchen.

-*-

Discord's car was already on the drive when Celestia got in. Sunset had gotten a ride home from Luna, the pair liked a chance to catch-up now that aunt and niece did not live in the same house. So she was the last home tonight.

However, that now meant there would be a fantastic home cooked meal from Discord. Her partner delighted in creating meals from scratch. Sometimes Sunset helped him cook and it made Celestia's heart glad, her daughter was coming on leaps and bounds from the anxious and self-denying girl she had taken in.

Unlocking the door, she was hit by a wave of spicy scent, Marexican food was certainly cooking. “Now check the rice, while the Neighponese like their rice sticky, our spring onion rice needs to be clump free.” Discord said, his teaching voice was always cheerful and with the sometime hint of teasing.

“On it.” Sunset replied to the direction, Celestia smiled in the hallway; she did love to hear her family working together.

Putting her coat and shoes away, Celestia made her way to the kitchen to watch the chefs at work. She didn't announce her arrival, she hoped to catch them unawares and see the pair she interacting.

Closer to the kitchen, the smell of cooking food was making her mouth water. Celestia really hoped that it was ready soon, she very much wanted to eat some. Peeking around the door frame, Celestia stole a look at her family. The sight that met her was heart-warming.

Discord was stood at the hob, Sunset beside him. They both had aprons on and were holding wooden spoons. Sunset had her hair tied back in a ponytail as they cooked. There were two pots cooking, Discord was stirring the one and speaking with Sunset.

Happy to watch the pair, Celestia held back in the doorway. This sort of family scene was perfection to her.

“Alright Sunset, the chilli looks ready and that rice is perfect.” Discord said to his assistant. “If you could go and grab the chips from the pantry, I'll set the salsa and side salad out. Your Mom should be back soon.”

“Sure thing.” Sunset turned to get the chips and spotted their observer. “Hey Mom, when did you get back?” She was surprised but pleased to see her Mom.

“Not long, I was just watching the chefs and enjoying the scent of the chilli.” Celestia smiled and entered the kitchen. She gave Sunset a quick kiss on the cheek as the teen passed and moved closer to Discord to give him one too.

“Hello dearest. You're just in time for my five alarm chilli, vegetarian for Sunset. She was quite adept in the kitchen I must say.” Discord turned off the heat an stood back to fuss his partner. Wrapping an arm around her waist with one hand and tapping his wooden spoon on the chilli pot.

“I have a good teacher.” Sunset called back, she had returned with chips and a bowl for them. “I like learning how to cook with Discord.” She grinned. “Do you want me to get the bowls and cutlery?”

“Yes Please Sunset.” Discord replied. He looked at Celestia. “If the lovely lady would take a seat, we can serve supper.” He quirked his eyebrows and gestured to the kitchen island.

“But of course.” Celestia smiled and took up her usual seat, watching as Discord placed a bowl of fresh salsa, a mixed salad, grated cheese and a bottle of hot sauce on the table. Sunset came by to place the plates and cutlery, then grabbing a jug and some tumblers she put water out for the meal.

Discord put a wooden serving platter down to protect the surface from the hot pots he placed on it. Then almost dancing away he came back with three bottles and three glasses. A beer each for himself and Celestia and a soda for Sunset.

“I can get a third if it is alright with you?” Discord looked to Celestia who considered it a moment.

“Maybe for more of an occasion.” Celestia replied. “I do know that underage drinking happens, but I am not going to add beer to a regular evening meal, okay Sunset?”

“Uh, sure.” Sunset wasn't too fussed, she had preferred wine at the official diplomatic meals she'd been forced to attend in Equestria and wasn't going to leap into drinking until her Mom approved of it.

“Alright then, we are ready for a wholesome family meal.” Discord grinned. “Grace!” With that he started serving out rice into the bowls before each member of his family. “Help yourselves to chilli.” He sat back down and looked on, quietly pleased, as Sunset pointed to her Mom to serve herself first.

It had been a joy to cook with Sunset. She was an attentive and hands on student and her natural ability at the prep-work and following recipes had been a nice surprise. When she had informed him that it was just like Alchemy in Equestria, he had nearly whooped with laughter.

“This is very good.” Celestia had taken her first mouthful of food and looked impressed, nearly as good a reaction as she had for cake.

-*-

Everyone had eaten heartily, there were a few little leftovers, enough for a lunch. “You take it Discord, if I bring that into work then Luna will steal it and I'll be left lunchless.” Celestia sighed. It was entirely true.

“I can't argue with that logic.” Discord put the leftovers aside to cool. Sunset had already loaded the dishwasher now the teen was eating a pudding cup for dessert. “You're not going to want to take it in?”

“I might get the same problem, Aunty Luna will find out. Plus I don't have anywhere to go heat it up.” Sunset finished off the pudding and put the spoon in the washer. Rinsing the plastic cup she ditched it in the recycling caddy. “I'm going to go play some online matches with Aunty Luna.” She grinned and left the room at speed. “See you later Mom, Dad!” She shouted, presumably before entering the basement.

Discord was pole-axed. He could only stand and blink, mouth open in shock. Celestia was smiling so contentedly and happy, she took his hand. “Okay there “Dad”?” She leaned against him and put her arms around him.

“You know, I think I am better than ever.” Discord said, his voice full of emotion.

Author's Note

Chapter, not after forever!

Yay! I am doing writing!

Worlds Traveller

Checklists. Checklists were what Princess Twilight Sparkle lived by and the habit had passed to Sunset via her journal. The list that sat before her now was a short one, a single sheet. 'Things to Pack' was the title. Considering it was for a trip away, the list was exceedingly short.

Scientific Calculator

Notebook

Pack of Pens

Satchel

This was for a trip with a difference though.

Sunset Shimmer was going back to Equestria.

-*-

With vacation time upon them, Sunset hadn't needed too much persuasion to convince her family to make a visit to Equestria. Since 'Sunny Skies' had visited, Celestia had been intrigued to go. Luna had caught on to the idea pretty quickly, loving the idea of meeting her other self. The prospect of no Luna for at least a week had got Chrysalis tagged onto the party and Discord had invited himself too.

-“You promise you will come back?”- Sunset read the message on her phone from Twilight. Her human friends had been concerned when they had heard about Sunset's plans.

-“Yes, I will come back Twi'. This is my home. I think I am due a visit to Equestria without it being urgent! :)”- Sunset sent of the text with a smile. She dropped the phone to her bed and wandered out of her room. This was the night before they stepped through and there was plenty to do.

In the hallway she could hear the sound of muted singing in Celestia's room as she finished chores. Hearing a familiar laugh below Sunset took the stairs quickly and was soon in the lounge.

“Hello Sunny!” Discord was sat in one of the comfy chairs leafing through a book. “I hope the ponies go au-natural, seeing as I have not packed a stitch!” He grinned and twitched his brows. Since he had moved in she had gotten quite attached to him. The anarchic man loved her background and origins when she had shared her story. A visit to another world had captured his imagination.

“Essentially.” Sunset flopped onto the couch and lay across it. She looked over to the lanky man, “Ponies are covered in a coat of hair, so we're not exactly naked. Clothes are a status symbol or a practicality. It's dressy fashions or work-wear.” The teen rolled over and looked to the ceiling, stretching her arms up. “Hats are popular though. Lot's of ponies like to wear them.” Right now she was very happy to be thinking of her former home, excited to visit and not treading over past guilt or racing to fix a magical problem.

Discord pouted “You should have said, I have a number of dashing chapeaus that would have looked quite stylish whatever form I take. I'll never choose the perfect one now!”

“Heh, sure thing Dad.” Sunset laughed. “Come to think of it though, I have no idea what you will turn in to.” She rolled over on her couch to look at the man. “I mean, I at least know that Mom, Luna and Chrys will be pony shaped. Though Chrys might be a little bit of a surprise.” Sunset mused a moment. “Discord in Equestria is a god of chaos and well, discord.”

“A surprise? How exciting!” The man grinned. “So long as I am taller than 'Tia all will be well. It would be quite frustrating if I was to be a ferret.” He smirked and Sunset laughed.

Whatever he turned out to be, there was a high chance that he would be able to turn into anything he desired. Hopefully pure and easily accessed magic would not come as too much a shock to her human family.

-*-

Bright and early the next morning the little family were at the school. Chrysalis and Luna had met them by the portal, their own bags in hand.

Celestia was locking the doors to the school and checking them one last time. She had stowed the book in the office safe, deciding it was better to keep it there than risk it anywhere else. Her own and Luna's car keys were in there too, holding onto the school keys instead of multiple keys when they were in another world was the most sensible plan.

“There. We're all ready.” She placed the ring of keys into her simple purse, Sunset had advised everyone travel light and with a basic bag so the magic didn't have to work too hard to change things.

“Princess Twilight should have the portal ready soon.” Sunset supplied, watching the plinth as it quietly began to become a portal once more. She tapped it gently and watched her hand push through the surface. “We're good to go.”

“So we step through and Shazam! Pony-faces right?” Chrysalis poked a finger through the formerly solid stone.

“Pretty much.” Sunset looked to her family, “I haven't gone through with any more than two at a time though. So I think it would be better to stick to that.” She moved to step through. “I'll go first so I can help anyone on the other end. I've sort of made a habit of transforming.” Her laugh was a little self-deprecating but mostly humour. “The landing is a doozy.”

“I'll come with you.” Celestia said, she was still more than a little concerned about her daughter taking an extended visit to Equestria. Though the teen had assured her that she was not planning on staying, there was still a chance to lose her.

“Alright then.” Sunset held out her hand. “Another two can follow in a few minutes. Then one more after that.” When her mother took hold, Sunset put her arm into the portal. “See you all there.”

They both stepped through, the sensation of travelling and changing was something Sunset still hadn't really got used to. The landing was still a nuisance too. They ended up sprawled on crystal floors.

Sunset slowly got to her hooves and smiled, it was nice to be a unicorn again. Magic just wasn't the same in the human world. “So that is what you look like.” It was Celestia's voice, but not the princess. Princess Celestia had more gravity to her words, more depth of age. This voice was just as familiar though.

“This is me, Mom. But what are you?” Sunset turned around, wondering what her mother had become in the world of Equestria.

A just-barely-pink shaded mare a little taller than her, stood examining herself. Her mane was muted pastel shades but she was exploring under one impressively spread wing so Sunset couldn't see her face. “New limbs, interesting...” Her mom turned to face her. No horn, but the same eyes as ever looked back at Sunset.

“You're a pegasus.” Sunset smiled and stepped forward, trotting around the mare her mother had become. While the pastel shades of her hair were still present, the hint of pink and lack of horn would simply make her a pegasus who resembled the Princess a little instead of a shocking twin.

“Hmm, interesting parallel. The creatures of human myth existing as normal beings here.” Celestia fluffed her wings, seemingly enjoying the sensation of two new limbs. “I wonder if the portals between our worlds are responsible for that, or if it really was a coincidental development.”

“Exactly what I have been looking into.” Twilight Sparkle was in the library, a wide smile to greet her friend. “Hello Sunset, Celestia. Its good to see you.”

“Twilight.” Sunset trotted over and hugged her friend. “Aunty Luna, Chrys and Discord are on their way now. We didn't want to tax the portal too much, trying to come through all at once.” The unicorn explained. “And I wasn't so sure how Mom would end up this side of the portal and one extra princess is easier to handle than two.” She chuckled.

“We were having to plan for the possibility of two sets of princesses around and all the problems that would have caused.” Twilight giggled.

“Mom being a pegasus is much easier, we'll have to get Rainbow to give her a crash course in flying.” Sunset laughed. “Hopefully not too much crash though.” The mention of flying seemed to garner Celestia's attention.

“Wait, I get a chance to use these?” Celestia sounded almost giddy with excitement. She had not been surprised to see Princess Twilight with wings and a horn, Sunset had explained about princesses in Equestria. She had been adjusting to her new form and the mixed signals extra and re-purposed limbs were giving. It was strange to have four legs to consider.

“If you like. Rainbow isn't the most patient teacher but she does like a chance to show off her knowledge.” Twilight smiled. Like Sunset, she trotted around the human turned pony. “Oh, your Cutie-mark.” She looked a moment. It was slightly simpler than the Princesses, but still a sun of the same shape. “Not too similar... I wonder if this is because there is already a Celestia here with that mark?”

“We have a lot to study about the portal Twilight. It is a project I was going to request of you and Sunset.” A benevolent voice said as Princess Celestia entered the room. “Hello Sunset, welcome ho- Back to Equestria.” Her tone faltered at the slip up, she had been informed quite certainly that Sunset's home was the human world.

“Princess.” Celestia said, a greeting yet she stepped beside Sunset, unconscious pegasi instinct drew a wing over the smaller pony.

“Principal.” The Princess inclined her head. She towered over the pegasus, tall though she was, but there was a glint in those eyes she had seen many times in a mirror. Most often before battle for her ponies. “We'll have to come up with an assumed name for you and all your party. Bar Sunset of course.”

Twilight looked between the two mares and then caught Sunset's eye. The unicorn looked slightly pleased if a little flustered at how protective her adoptive mother was being. “I was thinking of that.” Twilight interjected to cool the tension. “Sunlit Sky isn't registered and is a more traditional pegasus name.” She smiled to the two Celestias.

“That sounds nice.” Sunset agreed. “Everyone knows that Sunny Skies is the Princess in disguise, so you can't use that. Sunlit Sky is a good name to use.”

“It sounds acceptable, if you think it suits this pony-self then I can adopt it for the week.” Principal Celestia allowed.

“It only needs to be in public Mom, and only for the others. I'm going to carry on calling you Mom.” Sunset nuzzled against her mother, it had been a very very long time since she had done this as a pony and it was bringing joyful tears to her eyes.

Her mother noticed. “You're crying.” She said softly, ignoring the others in the room and drawing her wings around the unicorn. Instinct was a powerful thing and the extra limbs that had concerned her on arrival were proving themselves useful.

“I'm happy. I was a little filly last time I could nuzzle my Mom.” Sunset said, the sensations she had missed bringing a rush of happiness.

“I think this trip was a good idea then.” Celestia nuzzled Sunset, marvelling at how right the gesture felt.

There was an awkward cough and they looked up, Spike had entered. “Uh hi... I'm not interrupting anything am I?” He looked to their visitors and then to the Princess and Twilight.

“Spike?” Sunset said, grinning to see the dragon. “You're right, you look much more, ah, fearsome as a dragon than a puppy.” She said, going over to look at her friend.

“Hey Sunset. Looking good on hooves again. Much better without the grim cloak.” He joked and gave a fist bump, or claw to hoof bump anyway.

Behind them there was a crash and some grumbling and a quiet pained groan in voices she recognised. Luna and Chrysalis had arrived. Time for a little surprise and some explaining. “So much spinning.” Luna commented.

“I thought you enjoyed the rides at the theme park, wasn't it quite the same Lu?” Principal Celestia said, she walked over to give her sister some help to stand up. She had landed on Chrysalis who was still lying dazed on the ground.

Luna had become an earth pony. Still deep blue with a lighter mane and tail, just like her hair in the human world. Her cutie-mark was a simple crescent moon. “Aww, still shorter than you.” She bumped against her sister.

“Oh! You look just like she did all those centuries ago!” Princess Celestia couldn't contain her glee at seeing the little earth pony.

Luna looked up and up some more. “Okay then, an even bigger sister. Hi.”

“Luna will be quite tickled to see you when she arrives. It is still a little early for her to wake though, so we will see her in a while.” Princess Celestia said. “It is lovely to meet you.”

“Whoa hey, I'm all tall and spindly.” Chrysalis said, standing up and examining herself.

“What!” Twilight prepared her magic. Princess Celestia was poised to attack too.

“Wait, wait!” Sunset teleported from beside Spike to between the combat ready princess and her almost aunt. “I thought I had explained! This is human world Chrysalis. Aunty Luna's girlfriend.”

“Chrys is Chrysalis?” Twilight shouted, face-hoofing. “I always thought it was short for Chrysanthemum...”

Princesses Celestia didn't look too surprised. She recalled the offhand mention of Chrysalis from her counterpart when they'd had a chat.

“Ah, my bad.” Sunset said sheepishly. “The book doesn't have predictive text, I am so not going to write Chrysalis out every single time.” She looked to the tall changeling and then back to her native Equestrian friends. “Yeah, um.. Meet Chrysalis, if those pair would ever get on with it she'd be my other aunty.” That one earned a kick from the changeling and a glower from Luna.

“Okay... So we have the double of the Queen of the Changelings ready to walk about the place.” Twilight looked like she had a headache coming on.

“Just a second. I have an idea.” Chrysalis said. In a swift flash of flame-like magic the hole-legged insect-equine was a unicorn in dusty black, a mask on her flank as a cutie-mark, with the same teal mane and eyes. “Ooo, it worked.” At the shocked looks she grinned slyly. “I've been studying.”

All eyes turned to Sunset. “I told her a lot about how magic felt and how it worked... I didn't think she would pick up on it so quickly.” The unicorn smiled. “I must be a great teacher.”

Celestia swatted her with a wing. “Ow, mom!” Sunset protested with a smile for the smirk her mother was wearing.

“Alright, that solves one issue.” Twilight looked at the changeling. “As long as you keep that form consistent then nopony should panic.” The alicorn paused a moment. “We need a name though.”

“Just call me Mirage.” Chrysalis grinned again, still slightly fanged. She turned to Luna and ran her tongue along her teeth. “You are legitimately adorable. I look forward to snuggling tonight.”

“Having hooves is weird.” Luna commented instead of engaging. Eyeing up her partner and family she pouted, “How come you all get wings or horns and I have nothing?”

“You're an earth pony Aunty Luna.” Sunset said, trotting over to look at the pony her aunt had become. “Extra strength, more stamina and an affinity for plants and the earth.” She took a look over her aunt. “I am sure one of Twilight's earth pony friends could tell you more.”

“Were you and Princess Luna a pegasus and an earth pony then?” Sunset asked the Princess as she looked to see what cutiemark Equestria had given to the second Luna.

“Yes we were, a long time ago.” Princess Celestia said, amusement in her voice as her counterpart attempted a little flight.

“So, why do I have a crescent moon on my butt?” Luna said, looking at the plain white crescent.

“No one pony shares the same cutiemark.” The voice that spoke was a new arrival but Sunset heard some similarities between the newcomer and her aunt. “Thus you, my counterpart, have a somewhat simpler representation of our talent.”

“Princess Luna?” Sunset said, looking to see the alicorn, she had not really had much of a chance to talk with the other alicorn on her last visit.

“Hello Sunset Shimmer. It is good to see you under less trying circumstance.” The Princess of the night approached the group. She looked to her counterpart and the double of her sister. “Ah, it has been a long time since we saw us like this.” She smiled. “I do sometimes miss it.”

“Wowser.” Discord had arrived, passing through the mirror had changed him just as the others. A pair of claws clicked on the crystal floor. “How do I look Sunny?” He struck a pose.

“Like another Discord.” Twilight groaned, hoping this one wasn't as prone to teasing her as the native Equestrian Discord.

“Two Discords....” Spike said aloud an idea dawning, “Say, do you like tabletop role-playing games?”

“Oh! I do!” Luna called out, finding a surprising turn of speed from her new pony form and joining the little dragon quickly.

“Aaand we've lost her.” Chrysalis said, trotting to the Princesses and Sunset. “So, what have you ponies got to do around here? I was hoping to spend a lot of vacation time by a pool.”

Author's Note

So, my theory for the Princesses is pegasus and earth pony. After all, if the pegasi can make rainbows then powering that up could take you as far as the sun right? And the moon is a really really big rock...

There is more to this trip than just this chapter of course, so stay tuned.

Visit Beautiful Ponyville

Meeting and greeting at the castle hadn't been over after the initial entry by the visitors. Starlight and Trixie had to be introduced to the guests, with the necessary covering stories to stop too much rumour being spread regarding another world.

While Starlight knew plenty from her own visit, they weren't sure how much to share with Trixie. Mostly to avoid a panic on the part of other ponies. The magician was aware the mirror was a portal to another dimension, and their visitors were from the other side. She also knew it was a secret. Once she had agreed not to share it, Twilight was ready for their next plans.

“We had better go and meet the girls now Sunset.” The purple princess was eager to show her friend around Ponyville. Last visit, they had rushed to Canterlot with a strict time limit. Now she could take Sunset to all the places she had described, to try the treats at Sugar Cube Corner and visit the orchards of Equestria's Sweet Apple Acres.

“Oh? Sure.” Sunset had been playing catch with Spike, using her magic was one of her favourite things to do when she had a chance. Getting her horn back meant all her magic had returned and the simple act of levitation was so enjoyable. She caught the last throw from Spike and floated the ball back to him. “You coming too Spike?”

“No, I'm good. Go have fun with the girls. I'm going to see if those lot have finished up with campaign planning.” Spike pointed a claw back to the small group gathered around the library table. Two Discords, Big Mac, an earth pony Luna and Trixie were all hashing out a way to include the visitor's characters in a game.

“Have fun then.” Twilight nuzzled her assistant and sent him on his way.

“Mom, do you want to come?” Sunset called over. Her mother had sat with Princess Celestia for tea and talk while Princess Luna returned to Canterlot, having only briefly visited to greet the travellers.

Starlight had elected to take “Mirage” to see the lake and do a little sight-seeing while the gamers played.

“I think I'll stay here and keep an eye on Luna and Discord.” Celestia said. She had hopes to speak with the Princess without listening ears around.

“Okay then. I'll bring back some treats.” Sunset smiled and cantered off with Twilight to meet with the Equestrian versions of her closest friends.

-*-

True to form, Twilight had a checklist for their trip to Ponyville. There was landmarks to be pointed out, stalls and shops to visit and finally a lunch-meet with Twilight's friends. Sunset was enjoying the more relaxed pace of life in the small town.

It was a far cry from Canterlot, both sides of the portal, Sunset could see what kept Twilight here. The friendly ponies who lived there all seemed to know each other by name, there were stores and stalls to buy anything you could wish for and all of it hoof-crafted or freshly made. The produce was all grown locally and the wooded surroundings were peacful.

“So what do you think?” Twilight asked Sunset, the unicorn looked pretty happy, so hopefully the answer would be positive.

“Its great here.” Sunset looked to her friend and smiled. “So peaceful and quiet.”

“Ah-heh... Yeah.” Twilight looked sheepish, “Peaceful and quiet until the next crazy thing happens here.” She looked around in case it jinxed the situation. “Ursa Minors, Bug Bears, Parasprites, Bunny Stampeded, somepony targeting the castle or me...”

“Wow, trouble magnet.” Sunset laughed and bumped against Twilight with a grin. The mannerisms of a pony had come to her naturally in this form. A good thing to discover, for a time Sunset had been worried that she had forgotten “how to pony” and had something of an existential crisis

“I don't know if it is me or if Ponyville is just that weird.” Twilight laughed. “Though, if the fact I felt so at home right away is because of how inherently odd it is...”

“Hmm, maybe it's just so strange here that you're just another facet to the whole diamond of odd.” Sunset teased, laughing.

Twilight just deadpanned until Sunset finished. “Quite. I think it is about time to go get lunch now, so you can concentrate on food and not sass.”

“Hey, I may be on the side of good now, but I'm still the sass master.” Sunset swished her tail and flounced her mane. Again, things she had missed so much as a human.

“Come and meet the girls.” Twilight changed the subject, with the snark from Spike and now sass from Sunset, she knew it was better to move on. “Pinkie Pie arranged for everyone to meet up at the Dine-amic Diner. A minotaur who moved into town set it up.”

“You know, it is really amazing how much Equestria has opened up to other species. When I was at the palace, there were only really emissaries and ambassadorial staff. Now you have a whole school to foster friendship between everyone.” Sunset smiled to her friend. She knew Twilight still sometimes felt overwhelmed and unworthy. But there was a real achievement in her “realm” because of the young Princess.

“Thanks Sunset, that means a lot. Did I tell you though? It was thanks to the human world I could help change the language we use? You're words are so much more inclusive. Everyone instead of everypony was such a huge leap.” Twilight nuzzled Sunset, she loved that her friend was there to listen to her vent, to share her worries with.

“Glad to help.” Sunset carried on walking with Twilight, they were close to a building with a model of a flexing Minotaur stood atop it, trays of food in its hands. “I'm going to guess that this is Dine-amic Diner.”

“Yes it is, we just need to find our table.” Twilight started, until the crazed waving of a pink pony attracted their attention. “I think we've found it.”

“Yeah, that looks about right.” Sunset giggled, Pinkie Pie was universal, multiversal even.

“I think you can guess, but meet Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash and Rarity.” Twilight introduced the girls. “Girls, this is Sunset Shimmer.”

Settling down at the table, Sunset was looking forward to some Equestrian food after so long. It was funny, she had missed the plainer dishes of her foalhood over the extravagant creations served at the palace.

“I ordered us the Friendship Feast.” Pinkie Pie told the new arrivals. “There is lots and lots to share.”

“That sounds great Pinkie Pie.” Twilight said, she grinned and rubbed her hooves together. The Friendship Feast had been her design, every favourite and every tasty treat was included in the meal, all good to share. Large enough to satisfy an Alicorn appetite.

“I ordered the tea, the coffee and the punch drink options.” Rarity added, “I was unsure what you were partial to darling.” The unicorn looked to Sunset. The visitor was taken aback at how alike the two Raritys were. Minus the equine features, the expression she had was so familiar.

“Tea sounds great, thank you.” Sunset was pleased that the unicorn was so like her friend. It would be much easier to become friends with the mares if they were indeed as like her own human friends.

“Double Dynamic Delivers!” A voice bellowed as a Minotaur in a chef hat and apron carried a huge platter of food. He placed the loaded tray on the table. “Drinks are on their way.” He said in a more normal tone, inclining his head to the group and stepping back.

-*-

“Aaand then we saved Equestria. Again.” Pinkie Pie grinned. They had eaten their fill of the huge meal, drunk the drinks and devoured desert. During the meal the Elements of Harmony had decided to trade stories of magical mishaps and world saving deeds with their visitor, no stranger to those kind of tasks.

“Okay, Equestria needs a lot of saving.” Sunset shook her head, boggled by how many threats they had halted with their own hooves. Talking with the mares, it was like meeting her friends when they reached adulthood and had settled into their lives. It was strange, but at the same time pretty cool. Something to keep in mind as time passed, to see if they did match up even more.

“So how about you? Twilight said you kicked some bad-guy plot!” Rainbow Dash grinned and mimed hoofing something hard.

“Oh. Sirens, Gaia Everfree...” Sunset was aware that their triumphs in the human world hadn't been against quite as threatening enemies. She stuck to the stories that at least had some kind of payoff.

“Then we had whole new outfits and superpowers to go with the amulets.” Sunset finished. Rarity was looking at her starry eyed.

“They give you outfits?” She squealed. “Oh Twilight we have to find a way to make dress amulets!” Rarity clapped her hooves.

“Uh, I guess I can add that to my research on them. The amulets are crystal spheres and I already know a lot about crystal matrices to store magic...” Twilight seized on the puzzle.

“Ooooh, dress spheres! That could be perfect.” Rarity sat closer to Twilight.

“So what kind of stunts dose your Rainbow manage without flying?” Rainbow asked, eager to find out.

-*-

Their conversations with each other had lasted well into the afternoon, to the point that they had bought more snacks and drinks from the diner. It had been fun to talk with Twilight's friends and Sunset had enjoyed her afternoon.

Twilight and Sunset trotted back to the palace, Sunset was hoping to help Spike make their evening meal and meet up with her family again. She was interested in their impressions of Equestria so far. “So now we have to figure out a way to store dresses in crystals.” Twilight said, she and Rarity had spent some time discussing it.

“By the looks of it. New research project then!” Sunset grinned. They had both been puzzling over the amulets since they had arrived, and this was just an offshoot from that. “We'll figure that one out easily.” Twilight and Sunset arrived at the palace to find it in one piece.

“You know, I half expected it to be upside down, with two Discord's in one place.” Twilight laughed.

“Dad's not so bad, it is weird to think that here in Equestria he's the embodiment of chaos.” Sunset giggled. “And in the human world he is just my goofy dad.” She stopped when Twilight nuzzled her. “Okay?”

“I am so happy for you Sunset. I told you to find your family.” Twilight had a tear in her eye. “And there you are with a Mom and a Dad, aunties and friends.” The purple alicorn wrapped a wing over her friend. “It is more than I ever could hope for you.”

“Thanks Twilight.” Sunset nuzzled her friend.

They took a moment to compose themselves, it was time to join everyone again and see how the other visitors had enjoyed their day.

Author's Note

I had to slip a quick reference there.

Never fear, the antics shenanigans and goings on of the others will occur soon!

Mother

Starlight greeted the pair at the door to the palace. “Hi Sunset, Twilight! You're just in time to see the climactic final battle!” Starlight's smile was glossy and a little fake. The unicorn looked like she was actually very panicky.

“The role-playing game went that far again?” Twilight groaned. “I asked Discord not to do his magical lands in the castle of friendship...” Starlight's frantic head shaking cut her off.

“No no... Not that one.” Before Starlight could say more, they were interrupted by a deep mulberry shaded unicorn in armour rolling a portable fire shelter through the palace entrance space.

“The Princess and the pegasus are having a polite-off. I've already had to extinguish several small fires. Spontaneous combustion has become a hazard in the palace today.” She looked to Twilight with a smirk. “Princess Celestia can be aggressively polite, it is rather impressive.”

“Thank you Fizz, for not letting the castle go up in flames.” Twilight looked like she was getting a headache. “What in Equestria is going on?” She turned to Starlight again, trying her best to ignore the sound of the heavy fire shield's metal wheels on the crystal floor.

“Princess Celestia and her counterpart have been, ah, discussing Sunset.” Starlight winced a little. She had gathered that much from what “Mirage” had said, the “unicorn” had even suggested they get out of the castle for a while to avoid trouble.

“Okay, great.” Sunset almost face-hoofed. They entered in behind Tempest and Starlight, keeping an eye out for any fires. “Mom was not happy with the Princess. She thought that a child needed more support than I had and has probably given Princess Celestia a good lecturing.”

“Cadence told me a little, about when you were in the palace.” Twilight said quietly so her voice would not carry to the others. “You needed a family and the Princess wasn't one.”

“Pretty much.” Sunset kept her emotions level. Right now she had to stop her Mom and the Princess coming to blows. “Is there anyone who can explain how things have gone since we left?”

-*-

The two friends had left the palace, chatting happily. Starlight had taken Chrysalis away to explore and everyone else in the castle seemed to be busy playing a game. The Princess had left a moment and returned with a pot of tea and a tray loaded with everything needed to make a tasty drink.

“Twilight likes to live as normally as possible here, so there aren't any staff to bring tea. I thought we could use some for our chat.” The Princess set the tray onto the table she had ushered the Principal to. There were couches by the table and the tray also had some slices of cake.

Hopefully the talk would be pleasant. The tea had steeped and golden magic poured the brew into two teacups. “This is a blend I tend to enjoy, it can be taken with milk and sugar or whatever you prefer.” The Princess said.

“A little milk would be nice.” The Principal said. The sparkling magic returned and soon a tea, exactly as she liked it, was set in front of her.

Using hooves to lift a teacup had felt more than a little strange, but Celestia had managed to adapt in order to drink her tea. She was sat across from the Princess, the larger pony holding a cup aloft in a cloud of golden magic. “What did you want to talk about?” She looked up at the Princess. She did not find the mare intimidating.

“I had hoped to hear how Sunset was, in your world.” The Princess said, putting down the cup on a matching saucer. “She seems very happy right now, so much more than in the past at the palace.”

“Yes, she certainly has improved greatly since I took her in.” The Principal replied, her tone level and polite. “I was shocked at how she had been living.” She sipped the tea and put the cup down again. “She was very good at hiding away, herself, her true colours before Twilight visited. Then her true circumstances afterwards.”

The Princess stirred her cup of tea, giving nothing away. “She learned to keep things close to her chest.” At a sharper look from the pegasus she closed her eyes and exhaled. “Court politics were not kind to fillies of unknown heritage who reached such starry heights.”

“She had a mother.” The Principal replied. “Sunset told me about Sunshimmer and their home in your city.”

Again, the Princess kept her features schooled. “You misunderstand me. Sunset did not come from one of the old families, the Unicorn Court.” She shook her head. “Before I took the sun, Unicorns raised it, those of the greatest power could work to move the sun and they and theirs became politically powerful. Once I held the sun, I had to allow those who had lost that power to take positions of influence. Over the centuries they have guarded their lineage and celebrated their heritage.”

“I know of that problem, we have to deal with a similar issue at home.” The Principal considered what the Princess had been saying and what she was avoiding.

“It was not simple. Twilight's family has long been associate with the crown and while her parents were of a more modest house, they are still a part of one of the high families of Canterlot. Sunshimmer was not even a unicorn. By the time Sunset became my student, she was an orphan.” The Princess averted her gaze, the stern eyes glaring at her own were a literal self-recrimination. Something she had spent a thousand years seeing in every mirror.

“I could not lie and fabricate her a history, it would have been found out and she would have faced worse treatment.” Princess Celestia did have the grace to look pained.

“How unfortunate.” The Principal knew she was getting disgruntled with her counterpart. “It is a pity that someone so young had to face such an obstacle as being low born.”

“There was nothing that could be done, so I taught her and mentored her, provided a home for her.” The Princess drained her cup and set it back to the table.

“A roof you mean.” The Principal said calmly, she had finished her tea also, unimpressed with the Princess. “A home is loving, a place for family. Sunset had a roof and meals, but little by all accounts.”

“To favour her would have been a risk. Cadence was dropped into the court already an Alicorn, it was expected for her to become a titled royal and therefore some relationship had to be put in place.” The Princess was not moving to prepare more tea, instead she was focused on her countepart.

“So you neglected a motherless child in an adverse environment.” The Principal was taking no prisoners. She had not lived as long as the Princess, but she knew herself well enough to read the older Celestia. “Then you tantalisingly show her a route to family that only ends up creating a selfish and mean brat.”

“Sunset was not neglected!” The Princess raised her voice. Somewhere in the palace there was a shout and a crash.

“I think you'll find that emotional neglect is as damaging as physical neglect.” The Principal stated. “I have had to guide Sunset through healing from real emotional damage, hurt, pain and fear. Even prevented desperate and unrepairable attempts at escape.” That was one she hoped the Princess could understand, to lay out exactly what Sunset had tried to do was still too painful for her mother, but surely even here in this colourful world, the Princess was not so innocent or naive.

“I never knew...” The Princess gasped at the meaning implied. “There were no signs to see.”

“Of course there weren't! She had to shield herself and lie just to remain safe! You had no intention of being her mother, yet you did not tell her that. You saw no signs because of the distance you kept from her!” The Principal had not shouted, but her words were firm and unyielding. “She needed a mother and instead had an instructor.”

“I could not take on a child!” The Princess shouted back. Decorum forgotten.

“You took on a child the moment you bought her into your palace.” The Principal said, voice level. “Did she look to be a tool, useful for the future? Someone to prepare for service as a cog in whichever machine she was most needed in?”

“Sunset was talented, gifted. I thought it would be best to guide her power.” The Princess finally blinked. “I failed.”

Silence reigned between the two. The Princess set about making more tea.

-*-

“When we got back from the lake Tempest was putting out small fires. It looks like the gamers didn't notice anything.” Starlight explained. “I went to check on them and they are both just sipping tea at the table making comments that sound nice, but you could cut the tension with a knife.” She blinked, there was another crash and the sound of lit flame.

“Right.” Sunset steeled herself. Tempest had already gone ahead with the fire shield, so hopefully there would be protection for her Mom when she got to them. “I'm going to go see them.” She cast her favourite fire-proofing spell on herself and then looked to the other two mares. “I think I would be better off going by myself.”

“No problem!” Starlight replied quickly. Twilight looked unsure a moment, but Starlight grabbed her and made the alicorn nod, the unicorn had something of a manic grin.

“Oh boy...” Sunset went on to where she had left her mother that morning. How had Discord and Luna missed all that?

-*-

The Castle of Harmony's ballroom was impressive, large enough to host the best of parties. However the party it hosted today was not the type that High Society considered traditional. Also, the décor was not to their tastes either.

“Captain Wuzz and his brother, Zzuw the Bow! I thought you lost to the Chasm of Mire.” A dragon with a wizard hat and trailing beard exclaimed to two tired looking warriors trekking towards them. The pair had been obscured by the tall crystals that broke through the grey earth of the Wasteland of Qor.

“My friends! You survived!” A blue earth pony decked out in furs with a sword twice her size ran to meet them, kicking up dust. The tall warriors leaned against each other for support, halting so their friends could join them now.

“Eeyup!” A red unicorn knight cheered.

“I rolled a natural twenty, we escaped by the skin of our teeth.” Zzuw spoke, unlike his brother he had short shorn hair, a long section spiked up into a mohawk.

“Hey, no breaking character! The Great and Powerful DM Trixie commands it!” The voice of the magician spoke from the sky. “So try not to mention the rolls like that!”

“Sorry.” Discord the former human muttered. “I swear, she is stricter than Cadey is.” He whispered to Luna, the earth pony giggled.

“Zzuw, Wuzz, you must tell us more of your escapades.” The barbarian winked.

“Lou-Nah, my dear compatriot, woe to us, for the mire was mire-some and we were mired to our considerable necks!” Wuzz struck a dramatic pose.

“Ahem.” Trixie butted in again. “You are all heartened to find your friends have survived their earlier peril. But the noise of thundering hooves fills the air from the western horizon. How do you proceed?” Indeed, the noise of many stamping hooves drifted across the game-scape.

As two lifelong gamers, the human visitors were really enjoying Oubliettes & Ogres in the magical land of Equestria.

-*-

Ignoring the odd noises coming from further in the palace, Sunset took a steadying breath. She knew that both Celestias had been discussing her. Her past, her present, maybe even her future plans.

Turning a corner she saw them, sitting at a table with tea. But they both subtly glared at each other. “Hi Mom.” Sunset called as she trotted over. Maybe it was a little left-over of the old her who revelled in the Princess wincing, or her sense of justice making an attempt to force the mare to see exactly what had caused their rift, but Sunset was going to carry on calling her Mom, well, Mom.

“Sunset. Did you enjoy your afternoon with Twilight?” The pegasus was immediately warm and welcoming. She lifted a wing for Sunset to come and stand under. The unicorn hurried to accept the hug, there were sensations and contact she had desired or missed when away from Equestria.

“We had a great time, her friends are like mine, just a little more grown up.” Sunset nuzzled her Mom and smiled. “And I got to have so many of the dishes I missed, there just isn't anything like them back home besides the fact we probably can't digest most of them as humans!”

“You'll have to show me some of those, it will be interesting to try what you like to eat here.” Celestia couldn't help a smile. Sunset had called the land through the portal her home. Equestria, even though she was here, was not home to her now.

“I must take my leave.” Princess Celestia said, she stood and looked to a window. “I am needed at the palace.” She inclined her head to the two smaller ponies. “If you visit Canterlot, I would be happy to receive you at the palace.”

“Goodbye Princess. We'll definitely take a trip to Canterlot, so I'll see you there.” Sunset smiled to her mentor. They had reconciled and Twilight had helped her see how much the Princess had changed since her days as a student. But it looked like her Mom had shaken the mare behind the mask.

The Princess bowed slightly and teleported away.

“You really told her off didn't you?” Sunset asked her Mom quietly.

“I think I did.” Celestia shook her head. “I intended to let her know my feelings on your upbringing. I possibly got carried away.” She draped a wing over Sunset. Despite only having her wings for a few hours, it felt utterly natural and was such an amazing sensation for her maternal instincts.

“We'll have to make nice when I show you Canterlot.” Sunset nuzzled her Mom again, the wing over her was soft and warm, it felt like fierce love and protection. Amazing to the former orphan.

It took some kind of mare to stand up to the Princess.

And that was her Mom.

“We should go tell Twilight that the Princess left, and see if we can extract the others from their game!” Sunset stood close to Celestia as they walked through the palace. Hoping things might be a little better when they visited the city.

Author's Note

Two Celestia's argue.

Things catch fire.

Evening in Equestria

For the four visitors, Equestrian food was a little different to what they were used to. The fruits, vegetables and bakes all looked familiar and quite appetising, but there were other dishes that looked either more breakfast style or distinctly grassy. The large dining table was loaded with food for residents and guests to help themselves.

Sunset was cheerfully digging in to her portions of everything, bar the bowl of mixed crystals that Spike added to his food. Discord had accidentally summoned himself a fancy salmon dish, he had been learning about the chaotic magic he shared with his local counterpart, but was still prone to the odd hiccup.

“Dig in!” Sunset said encouragingly to her Mom, her magic already putting out the favourites that she knew her Mom liked. “The produce in Equestria tastes different because it is so fresh.” Sunset explained. “In a town like Ponyville, these could have been in the ground just yesterday.”

“I picked most of this up in the market today.” Spike said with a sparkling grin (crystal dust in his teeth) “I knew with the extra guests I would need more and that you'd like some more familiar food.” He'd noticed the slightly different food in the human world.

“How can I refuse that?” Celestia said cheerfully, she still felt a little guilty for essentially “running off” the Princess, but Twilight seemed understanding. The fruits and vegetables looked sumptuous and Luna was already happily digging in to a large bowl of raspberries. Following the lead of the others at the table, she picked up a morsel to eat.

After a minute of her mom being blissed out over a strawberry, Sunset poked the pegasus. “Are you okay Mom?”

“It'sho good...” She mumbled, picking up another to eat and gathering a few more fruits from the platters.

“Okay then.” Sunset smiled and looked across to a giggling Twilight. While the alicorn was hungry even after their large lunch, Sunset was pretty satisfied with the portion she had eaten and was more interested in how her family were faring.

Next to her Mom, Discord had finished his fish and was trying out some of the food that looked most human friendly. Across the table, Luna was trying a fruit salad but next to her, Chrysalis had a clean plate but looked like she couldn't eat a bite, she was also a little woozy looking.

“Are you alright Chrys?” Sunset asked, concerned something was wrong.

“Mmm?? I am absolutely fine Sunny-bun. Mmm hmm.” She drawled, grinning. The charcoal coated unicorn disguise was flickering at the edges and Chrysalis swayed a little. “This world really really agrees with me. All full up and there's a buzz in the air.” Still grinning she dropped her chin onto Luna's back. “Soo soft. Ha hmm, my pony Luna.”

“Are you drunk Chrys?” Celestia asked, pausing in her quest to eat all of the desserts to shoot an accusing glance at her friend.

“Sure feels like it.” Chrys giggled. By now the rest of the table had noticed her antics. Used to her shenanigans, Luna was the only one continuing to eat.

“Oh! I think I know!” Twilight said with the hint of excitement she always had when she figured things out. “Sunset, you said that they are dating right? A really long-term serious relationship?”

“Yes, those two are quite attached these days and have been with each other on and off for years.” Celestia supplied with a smile and a wink to her younger sister.

“Okay, so that certainly means she really loves her and freely gives her love to her.” Twilight said, waving hoof to point to one mare and the other. “Chrysalis is a changeling, they feed on love! So she is getting great big servings of pure romantic love.”

“And erotic!” Chrysalis added with a snerk of a laugh.

“Right...” Twilight blushed a little. “So it probably has a similar effect to drinking alcohol for changelings. Seeing as there is no subterfuge from Chrysalis to get it, she's not working too hard to obtain love and Luna is freely giving it.”

“So Tequila on tap then?” Discord grinned and blew a raspberry at an embarrassed Luna, who had Chrys kissing her ear and moving to nibble it.

“It is soo much easier to kiss your ear with it all pony-fied and cute.” Chrys cooed.

“Please not in public.” Luna groaned and went to lower her head. Unfortunately that just allowed Chrysalis better access to her ears, Discord jokingly covered Spike and Sunset's eyes with comedic blindfolds.

“I'm actually going to go with this.” Sunset commented.

“Yeah. This is great.” Spike agreed.

“Have you finished eating Luna?” Twilight asked politely, looking at them both with a nervous grin. Chrys was actually nibbling a blue shaded ear and a pink tongue was starting to trace the edge of it.

“Yes...” Luna mumbled, keeping her face out of view.

“Okay!” Twilight suddenly teleported the pair away. “I've sent them to their room.”

“Thank goodness.” Celestia lowered the wing covering her eyes. “I didn't need to see that.”

“Mark it up as a lesson learned.” Twilight was fascinated and horrified in equal measure.

With the couple removed, everyone was able to continue with a slightly more PG mealtime.

-*-

Dessert had been an amusing time, Celestia had excitedly indulged in a number of treats, to Sunset's and Discord's great amusement.

Then the residents of the castle had gone their separate ways. Starlight was helping Trixie with her magic show. Tempest was off doing whatever it was she did when not guarding (Twilight had ideas, but was not going to intrude). Spike had decided on a night of reading comic books and wished everyone goodnight. Their hostess had retired to the library with an open invitation for anyone who wanted to join her. Celestia and Sunset decided to join her, they wanted to spend some time reading.

Luna and Chrysalis were yet to leave their room. No one wanted to find out why.

Discord flew around Ponyville, the Palace was lovely and the roleplaying game had been superb but he wanted to take advantage of the freedom the magical world had afforded him. The magic that ran through him was energising. Like a sugar rush or too much caffeine, but even after a whole day of that feeling he wasn't flagging to a crash.

Up in the sky he could see the whole town laid out. It tickled his sense of humour, all the delightful decorations that gave each building a look suited exactly to their purpose. The bakery with a giant cupcake on the roof, the fashion boutique that looked like the fairground that lent it a name. He had heard from the other's that Twilight's library had been in a tree! Such a delightful concept.

“Hello my other self!” A second, the original, draconequus had arrived. “Enjoying the view?”

“It is quite something.” Discord replied. It was strange to hear his voice from another, but the 'Main Chaos Noodle' was apparently used to it. He created duplicates to brainstorm with regularly. For that reason he had taken to naming his counterpart D2

“You should have seen it when I was in charge. Checkerboard as far as the eye could see, chocolate milk rain, dancing buffalo.” Discord summoned a recliner chair. “D2, it was amazing.”

“I'd say it sounds like a bit of a headache.” With a snap of his new claw, a second chair arrived, this one an oversized bean-bag.

“True, true.” Discord grumbled. “Hence my reformation. I suppose with someone like you the other side of the mirror, I knew I should give all this Friendship thing a chance.”

“Glad that I could help?”

With too much energy on the part of the visitor and plenty of amusement over the situation from the native, there was time and subjects aplenty to discuss.

-*-

“Sunset?” Celestia found her daughter on a crystal balcony, one facing out to Canterlot. The gleaming city was a jewel on the mountainside.

“Hi Mom.” Sunset turned away from the site of the city of white towers. She was smiling, but Celestia felt a pang in her heart, Sunset could want to stay. “Mom?” Sunset nuzzled up to her mother, she had seen the sudden look of sadness on her face. “Are you okay?”

“I'm fine Sunset, honestly. I just had a silly thought.” Celestia said quietly. But Sunset was perceptive, teal eyes focused on her.

“Mom, home is you and Dad, not Equestria. Not any more.” Sunset moved beside Celestia and nudged at a white wing until it flared out and then wrapped over her. “I was just admiring the view. Twilight has a beautiful home.”

“Yes, it is very impressive, this palace.” Celestia said, a little crack in her voice. “I know you have said that Earth is your home, but now, visiting, I... I can't offer you magic or all this fresh air. The food here is twice as nice as the same things at home!” A tear slipped free. “Why would you want to return to Earth? With all this just waiting for you?”

“Mom.” Sunset nuzzled again. “Dad.” She grinned wide. “Aunty Luna, Chrysalis, Granny Sass.” She smirked. “Even Aunty Eris and Uncle Accord who Dad still hasn't properly introduced me to.”

The meaning of the list from Sunset hit Celestia and her eyes widened. “Family...” She sniffed and looked at Sunset with as much love as she could muster.

“Yep.” Sunset popped the 'p'. “I want to visit Equestria regularly, obviously. But I need to live with my family.”

As they had been talking, the stars had begun to gleam in the sky. “Do you want to stargaze with me?” Sunset asked looking up at the constellations she had learned as a foal. “I've not seen these stars in a long time. I loved to look at them as a foal.”

Celestia giggled at that. “You really are my little pony.” She kissed an amber furred cheek. “I would love to look at the stars. You'll have to teach me the names and stories though.”

“Sure thing Mom.” Sunset and Celestia sat out late, looking at the sky. It had been a very very long time since the unicorn had been able to stargaze with her Mom.

Author's Note

It was hard and weird to write two Discords without really wanting to change a name, hence why the scene is short.

More counterparts and Equestria shenanigans to come.

A Canterlot Visit

Sunset and Celestia had fallen asleep on the bed in Sunset's room while reading. The unicorn had found a book all about the night sky and was eagerly sharing it with her Mom. Discord had found them sleeping, Celestia with one white wing spread over the amber unicorn. “How I wish for a camera.” He mumbled. Ready to sleep, he pressed a kiss to two foreheads and used his new magic to shrink down to almost the size of a cat and settled in at Celestia's other side.

-*-

The sunrise woke the sleeping unicorn. Sunset, the first of her family to wake, blanketed by white feathers and cosily cuddled up beside her Mom. A tiny dragonic tail was laid across her back too. Discord had seemingly shrunk himself.

Shuffling out from under the wing, Sunset looked up and saw Discord, as small as a cat and currently curled up between Celestia's wing joints. The unicorn smiled at her adoptive parents and snuggled back to sleep a little longer.

-*-

A knock at the door woke the three sleepers next. Discord raised his head like a periscope to see over Celestia's head. Sunset uncurled to look out from under a wing and Celestia looked across with bleary eyes.

“Rise and shine!” Luna bounded in looking freshly showered and in a very good mood.

“Is breakfast ready?” Celestia groaned. Why was it that her sister was so energised for the morning today? Usually she was zombie-like and silent.

“I heard Spike call that he had made food.” Luna grinned. “Come on! It smells great!” She actually cantered away.

“How?” Discord yawned and rolled off Celestia and jumped from the bed, growing to his usual size.

“Earth Pony.” Sunset said, blinking and staying under the warm wing. “They can draw energy and vitality from the earth itself. A lot of earth ponies live a very long time also.”

“This world is truly fascinating.” Celestia said, now more awake. “But what I think I'd like to investigate first is the variety of breakfast pastries.” She smiled with a gleam in her eye.

-*-

The family of three met with Chrysalis, in her disguise of a normal unicorn, walking by. She did at least look a little embarrassed. “About last night.”

“Doing my best to erase it from my mind.” Sunset said immediately. Discord nodding his head so much it detached.

“We'll all agree not to talk about it.” Celestia added. “Now I want breakfast before Luna eats everything.”

-*-

The breakfast meal was very enjoyable for the visitors. Spike and Pinkie Pie had joined forces in the kitchen to put on a “True Taste of Equestria” that included very many baked goods. Everyone had indulged in a little too much food.

“You're going to have to try flying to get some exercise in.” Luna teased as her older sister took another muffin from the platter.

“I was going to try flying before we left.” Celestia looked excited a moment. “But today we will be visiting Canterlot. Canterlot here, I mean.” She looked over at Sunset who was talking with her friends. Princess Twilight and Starlight Glimmer were discussing something using words Celestia had never heard and were most certainly related to Magic. “Sunset wants to show me the city she grew up in.”

“And visit Sunshimmer?” Chrysalis asked softly.

“From what I can gather, yes.” Celestia knew that the visit she and Luna had taken Sunset along on set the girl thinking. It was not a nice thing to have in common, losing a parent, but it meant she could help her daughter. “There are a few places she wants me to see that were important to her and I don't think we'll come back here without that.”

“We made plans today.” Luna said, looking conflicted. “Big Mac invited us to visit the farm and see a little of the Everfree Forest.”

“You two don't need to stick with us.” Celestia nuzzled at her sister, again slightly impressed with how instinct could make her act. “Discord, Sunset and I will visit the city, you visit the farm.”

With plans set, the family continued with breakfast. There was still time to kill before the train was due to depart for the city.

-*-

Discord had adopted a more equine appearance for the journey, his native counterpart was not known for behaving himself when in public and it was the plan that they would have a quiet trip. The distinguished looking grey unicorn stallion was lanky and had brown dapples. It amused Celestia no end that he had kept the white and black hair as a two toned mane and tail, with a little white goatee on his chin. To nail the look, he wore a tweed jacket with leather patches on the elbow.

Sunset was sat beside him, she looked immensely pleased with herself, Celestia could guess it was because the young unicorn had a family travelling with her. Their talks at home, unpacking all the bad and the sad of the girl's past had brought up the subject of her rootless family. The unicorn prodigy from nowhere amongst the high-born nobility who's past was of high importance. Now the amber coated unicorn was sat beside a distinguished unicorn stallion father with a beautiful pegasus mother.

Also, Sunset was quite excited to share the city with her parents. She had already mentioned three cafes, a library and a half-dozen bakeries.

But Celestia could see that this was more a distraction for her daughter. Sunset Shimmer was avoiding dwelling on one of her planned visits. To go to the cemetery, to see Sunshimmer's final resting place. Something she had never done before, first too young, then too focused on her goals to look back.

It had been a source of guilt for Sunset, but Luna's kind words had helped the teen, she too had been unable to visit a dear parent. Their conversations had strengthened Sunset's resolve to visit the cemetery.

Now it was so close, Celestia could tell Sunset was nervous and covering for it.

“Will we visit the palace?” Celestia asked as the city came into view, the train nearly at the top of the mountain and gleaming white towers rose ahead.

“Um, maybe?” Sunset blinked once and looked out of the window. “There are some things I would like to bring home with me.”

“We can go and collect them.” Discord said with an encouraging smile for Sunset. He and his counterpart had spent some time discussing his new position as a father, the millennia old creature of chaos had been intrigued with the thought and shared a little “wisdom”.

“I promise to behave myself.” Celestia said, slight hint of teasing in her voice. That got Sunset smiling again, just in time for the train to come to a halt at the Central Station.

-*-

The family of three sat at a table outside a little cafe in the city. The beautiful and ancient city was fascinating to the visiting pair and Sunset was pleased that they were enjoying it. While she had never really been attached to Canterlot, to an extent it was “her” city. She had been born and raised there for a time after all.

“Did you visit here often?” Celestia asked, looking around the little square, it was one of many they had come across as they walked the city. She loved it. The architecture was beautiful and put her in mind of the European cities she had visited. Taking Sunset to one or two was an idea for when they were back from Equestria.

“Sometimes. The Princess would take me here for lunch during my studies.” Sunset had a drink held up by red magic, she wasn't really enjoying the tea now, her memories were drifting to why they had stopped visiting.

“It is a good spot to people watch.” Discord was watching the citizens about their business, there were a lot of unicorns around. “Or, ah, pony watch.” He chuckled as a stallion in judges robe and wig trotted by, a winged gavel embroidered on the robe. It made him curious as to his profession here in a magical land. A thought for later.

They had visited the stores and places Sunset had wished to and now it was the time they all knew she was avoiding. “So, um. There's a flower seller between here and the cemetery.” Sunset looked down the street. “We're near the entrance too, the memorial grounds, park and royal gardens are all part of the same area. The Princess set part of her land aside for everypony to enjoy and to remember.”

“We're here with you.” Celestia leaned closer to the unicorn, placing a wing around her.

“Whenever you are ready.” Discord sat forward to lay a hoof on her.

“Thanks Mom.” Sunset sniffled. “Thanks Dad.” She remained in the embrace a moment. Gathering her emotions. She wanted to visit her Mom, the mare who had given birth to her and loved her so much. The mare she loved with all her heart.

Shifting a little, Sunset let her parents know she was ready to go. “I don't know what her favourite flowers were.” She sniffed again, feeling tears gather. “Can you help me choose some?”

-*-

The cemetery was in a beautiful space, green and quiet with trees and hedgerows dividing sections apart. Sunset had a spell that was leading her where she needed to go, the incantation was on a plaque by the entrance to the cemetery, a simple aid to lead any pony to the plot they wished to visit.

The spellcast arrow led the way, but Sunset didn't run. She kept an even pace, her adoptive mother beside her, ready with a comforting wing-hug. Discord held the flowers in a swirl of his magic, they had chosen a colourful assortment from the seller near the gates.

It didn't take long to reach the space set aside for Sunshimmer. A simple stone with her name and cuite-mark engraved into it. Some thoughtful pony had added the colours to the cutie-mark and Sunset felt her tears fall. She had forgotten what it had looked like after so many years.

“H-hi Mommy.” Sunset whispered, her voice cracking. “I came to visit.” The amber unicorn sat on the grass ahead of the stone and pressed her muzzle against it. “Sorry it took me so long.”

Discord and Celestia held back, they both wanted to let Sunset work her way through this at her own pace. It wasn't easy, every instinct of Celestia's demanded she sweep her daughter into a hug and hold the hurt away.

“Mommy... I missed you so much.” A sob broke the words. “I was so nasty and, and I hurt people.” Sunset poured her heart out to the memorial stone. All the bad but all the good too.

Everything.

It took at least an hour for Sunset to share her whole story but no one was keeping track of time. It was important for her to grieve properly.

Eventually her words just naturally petered out and her tears slowed. Dabbing at her eyes, Sunset sat up and finally looked over at her adoptive parents. “Mommy, this is my new family.” She felt a wing and a hoof across her as Discord and Celestia stepped forward.

“Hello Sunshimmer.” Celestia bowed her head to the memorial stone. “You have a wonderful daughter.” She focused on the name. “I will take care of your daughter. I love her so much.”

“She is someone quite special.” Discord added. “I for one am glad she is a part of my life.” He passed the flowers to Sunset, carefully. The unicorn was too emotional to use her magic, so amber hooves caught the bouquet and reverently laid it at the foot of the memorial stone.

“Mommy... I can't promise I will visit again soon, but I will come back.” Sunset's voice trembled but she needed to speak. Pressing her muzzle to the stone one last time, she blew a kiss. “I love you Mom.”

Author's Note

Bit of a gap, sorry. I have been a bit tired and work was so busy that I just couldn't do anything productive after.

Palace

After such an emotional time they decided to have a rest in the park. The surroundings were beautiful and Sunset had happy stories to tell, of playing there with her mother and exploring before she put her life focus onto becoming an alicorn.

“We loved the park, Mom was an earth pony so she always liked to walk on the grass and speak to the trees.” Sunset lay in the grass, sat between her parents.

“That sounds lovely.” Celestia was glad to see Sunset was amongst her happy memories. It had been painful to see her so upset.

Turning over, Sunset looked up at the palace. The towering structure was gleaming in the sunshine, a beacon over the city. She had lived there for years of her life, it was a strange thought. There was the place she grew up, but she had no real love for the palace. Home was a townhouse the other side of the portal.

“Do you want to visit the palace?” Celestia asked, she had spotted Sunset's gaze lingering on the structure. “We do have an open invitation.”

“I do, sort of? It was where I lived and I left a lot of my things there.” Sunset looked at the towers and then across to where the gate was, hidden behind a curve in the wall. “I do want to show you everything.”

“With an invitation from the Princess herself, we should go.” Discord stood up and stretched, his chaos magic making it a very stretchy stretch, making Celestia and Sunset laugh. His limbs sprang back with a boing noise. “That hit the spot.” He waggled his eyebrows. “Shall we ladies?”

-*-

At the palace gate the guards didn't stop her, or clamour for her arrest. So Sunset marked it up as a positive for the day. One or two could have been in the service when she lived at the palace, but the glamour on their armour meant it was hard to tell at a glance. Nopony seemed to be overtly displeased to see her.

Her Mom was busy admiring the architecture of the palace and her Dad was enchanted by her as they walked in, Sunset didn't want to disturb them with her guilt over past behaviour. Sunset kept her head low, there would be staff at the palace, staff she had treated terribly. Her only hope had been Twilight's confession that she too had not been a very nice pony during her own time there.

Knowing somepony had come back and made amends, Sunset hoped the older staff would give her the same chance. The guards at the palace door allowed her entry, one or two gave her Mom a quizzical look but let them pass.

“Sunset Shimmer.” A voice that was very familiar said, the pony was further down the hallway. A unicorn that had a style to her mane and glasses that Celestia easily placed

“Raven.” Sunset said, she had grown used to the school secretary, seeing the unicorn in the palace brought back the memories of a pony often tasked with dealing with a bratty unicorn prodigy. “I, I'm back.”

“So I see.” The mare trotted over and looked Sunset up and down, circling her once. “You're taking care of yourself?”

“Uh, yes. Mom makes sure of it.” Sunset half pointed at Celestia with a hoof, unsure of this inspection she was subject to. “Um, now you're here though... IwanttosayI'msorryforhowterribleIwas!” Sunset blurted all the words out together, to make sure she said them.

A smile broke out on Raven's face when she realised what the amber unicorn had said. “I had heard from Twilight that you had made some changes, Sunset, it is wonderful to see them.” The mare caught Sunset in a hug. One Sunset quickly returned.

For a moment the amber unicorn was lost in memories of another time, when a little lonely pony was taken into the palace by an almost unreal Princess. Where a unicorn mare with a brown mane and a friendly face helped her when she got lost and would daily check up on her (something the princess sometimes didn't think to do).

“I've come to visit today.” Sunset said as they parted. She was happy that this first meeting had gone so well. “I, uh, wanted to collect some of my things. Would you know where they are stored?”

The look of disbelief on Raven's face was mirrored by Sunset when the older unicorn spoke. “Sunset, your room is just as you left it.”

-*-

Today had been an emotional roller-coaster and it was not even near over yet. Raven had led the little family through the palace to Sunset's old room. A room, so far as the palace staff were concerned, was still simply Sunset's room. For the former exile, it was touching.

On the way through the palace, a few of the longer serving aides had nodded to Sunset, a greeting she returned, to their pleasant surprise. More than one carried on with a smile. Even Kibitz, Celestia's sometimes grumpy seneschal was smiling under his moustache.

“It still all the same?” Sunset asked when they came to a stop in front of the door to her room.

“Staff aired and dusted the room, but apart from tidying a few of the spilled items, the room no different to when you left.” Raven's crimson magic turned the handle and opened the door.

Sunset blinked, looking in at the luxurious space the princess had set aside for her.

Nostalgia tugged a little at her heart, but there was no feelings of home for this space. She stepped in, parents behind her. Looking around, there was the bed, her bookcases, the desk she spent long nights studying. Truly, the only thing she was glad to see was the chest at the end of the bed. A box that held some things even the brat she had been valued.

“So, this was my room.” Sunset said to Celestia and Discord, kicking at the carpet.

“Nice digs.” Discord whistled. He looked over the room, truly palatial. No stranger to luxury and old buildings, this was pretty much the grandest place he had been.

“This is the first time I've had anyone visit.” Sunset wasn't sure how to feel now. In this space, memories of her rotten attitude and behaviour clung to everything.

“What do these texts cover?” Celestia could tell Sunset was feeling bad. A distraction could help the girl move past the upsetting memories.

“Ooo, Magic Books!” Discord hurried over to look. “Alchemy!” He cheered and reached down a huge tome, transforming two limbs to mechanical ones with a wink to Sunset.

As Celestia hoped, Sunset began to talk about her education at the palace.

Their quiet conversation was interrupted by the sound of hooves in the hallway. Sunset looked to the door in time to see a dark blue alicorn enter. “Princess Luna.” Sunset greeted the alicorn.

“Well met Sunset Shimmer, honoured guests.” Princess Luna bowed her head to the ponies in the unicorn's old room. It tickled her no end to see a pony who was the image of the sister she grew up with. “I had hoped to catch you today. I heard from Sister about yesterday.”

“I'm not going to apologise for anything I said.” Celestia said quickly, not shying away from her confrontation with her counterpart the day before.

“Of course not. I was not expecting it” Princess Luna said lightly, a spark of mischief in her tone. “I believe my sister needed a good talking to. She oft-times forgets that ponies can have emotions that are not all sunshine and smiles.”

“I can agree to that.” Sunset replied. Looking at the princess, she caught a glimpse of a closed box set on the floor beside her.

“Curious, my little pony?” Princess Luna's words were teasing and she stepped across to conceal it.

“Just a little.” Sunset felt better now, much less doleful, whatever the Princess had brought had to be interesting. “You wouldn't have brought it with you us if it wasn't for us.”

“True, as it happens I saw you entering the castle and recalled that there were some items in the store rooms that are rightfully yours.” Princess Luna brought the box to Sunset with her magic. Holding it closed a moment. “I think you would be better to open this once you are home, young Sunset. Sometimes the past can be painful, even those times that were happy.” Princess Luna spoke with experience. “These are yours by right, but it was deemed better to put them away until you came of age.”

Sunset realised that these had to have been Sunshimmer's possessions, things from the cosy little house in the city that she had shared with her mother. When Sunset had been taken in by the foal's home and then a foster family there was nowhere to put the things she had inherited. Items a grown pony would need, not a grieving child.

For a while she had not considered them, never thinking about those things wrapped up with such a painful memory. But all the music and books Luna had kept from her father's possessions, the little reminders Celestia had in her own home; Sunset had begun to dearly miss some memento of her birth mother.

“Okay. I'll bring it home with me.” The way Princess Luna had said it, she was serious and Sunset respected the Princess. If her life and story had been much like her Aunt Luna, the Princess would know well of bittersweet memories. As curious as she was about her mother's things, that would be another upsetting memory to add to the day.

“Thank you, Sunset Shimmer.”

Princess Luna left them after a little while of talking of less serious subjects. Curiosity over Sunset's new home, the wonders of science and innovation from a world reliant on technology and the creative arts were things the princess was eager to speak about. Sunset was glad that her Mom and Dad were both very knowledgeable, some of Luna's questions were a little beyond even her.

-*-

Sunset watched the city grow smaller as the train travelled along the track. “Are you alright sweetheart?” Celestia asked.

“I'm glad that I visited her.” Sunset said. “I can visit again.” She shifted to lean against Celestia. “I think I was scared to visit for a first time. When I was growing up here I tried not to even look towards the cemetery. Then when I ran away, it was part of all my fear of this place.”

“You know you can visit whenever you want to?” Celestia had to ask, she wanted Sunset to know that she would never stand between her and Equestria.

“I do now.” Sunset smiled slightly, nuzzling her mother, enjoying the sensation of the gesture. “Thank you. I'll always come home.”

Discord let out an almighty snore, he had fallen asleep from the gentle motion of the train, it turned the moment rather comical. Sunset and Celestia shared a smile and settled down for the journey back.

Author's Note

Maybe one more chapter until they go home. I was thinking of making it Vignettes style to cover little scenes instead of trying to line it all into chapters. Celestia has to have a flying lesson. Did Luna like the farm? What happens if the Equestrian Chrysalis tries to replace her counterpart? :pinkiegasp:
Fun short scenes over emotional feel hard chapters. Just for the next update.

Equestrian Vignettes: Flying

“Wings out.” Rainbow demonstrated to her student.

“Wings out.” Celestia repeated, spreading out her new limbs. They had been easy to use on instinct for other actions, hugging or shielding Sunset with barely a thought. Hopefully flying would come to her as naturally.

She really really wanted to fly.

“Try flapping them.” Rainbow looked over at the mare, it was strange to think that the adult pegasus had never flown. But then she was visiting from a world where she had no wings. “Twilight says that pegasi shouldn't be able to fly, it is our magic that lets us. Our wings are how we use the magic, so give it a try.”

Celestia visualised herself soaring through the skies, beautiful white wings lofting her. She gave the limbs a few flaps.

“Oh wow! Great take off!” Celestia heard Rainbow from beside her. She opened her eyes.

“I'm flying!” Celestia flapped her wings again, she was just high enough to be above rooftops and she was feeling the exhilaration of flight. “This is amazing!” She saw something she wanted to go and look at and flew towards it as fast as she thought.

“You've got into the sky.” Rainbow flew alongside her. “Now you know the basics, how about we really fly!”

-*-

“Fluttershy, this is amazing.” Sunset whispered, she had a family of bunnies sat around her, the tiny fluffy baby bunny was an adorable puffball of fuzz.

“You're lucky that Mr and Mrs Bunny wanted to show off the baby today.” Fluttershy said, her normal speaking voice so quiet that there was no need for her to whisper.

Sunset was about to reply when twin blasts of rainbow colour split the sky, a crack like an explosion startled the bunnies to shelter.

A bright rainbow contrail, partnered by a pastel twin was drawn overhead. Sunset could swear she could hear her mother's laughter.

She was going to have to have words with Rainbow later, but considering her mane was where the three bunnies had hidden, she was a little too overcome with the cuteness to be really cross.

-*-

“A sonic rainboom on your first flight! That. Was. AWESOME!” Rainbow was settled on a cloud watching the colours fade in the sky.

“I. Must. Admit. That was. Quite exhilarating.” Celestia was getting her breath back, she had been whooping and cheering as she sped through the air. She hardly noticed that she was stood on a cloud.

“Ready to take off?” Rainbow asked, the double rainboom had been the most awesome thing ever.

“Maybe at a more sedate pace?” Celestia finally looked at the cloud she was standing on and started to shift her hooves through the soft puffs of water vapour. It was fascinating and awe inspiring, she was stood on a cloud. She had flown at insane speeds and created a rainbow.

“Yeah, maybe aiming for another rainboom might wear you out.” Rainbow was back in the air. “Want to try a few loops?” She was grinning fit to burst, Celestia had a look of pure joy about her.

“That sounds fantastic!” Celestia jumped from the cloud and took off. “Are you coming?”

“Heh, Sunset's Mom is pretty fun.” Rainbow laughed and followed. “Hey, I'm the one doing the tour here!”

-*-

On a balcony of the Castle of Friendship, the Equestrian Discord lowered his comical telescope and chuckled. “Your Celestia is a lot more entertaining, I can see why you partnered up.” Sprouting four extra arms, he nudged his counterpart with all five elbows.

“You should have seen her at college.” The former human Discord was watching Celestia enjoy herself, wondering if Equestria could be a regular vacation destination. This little trip had been most enjoyable.

Author's Note

I am splitting them, they are fun and short things to share.

The Box

Sunset had kept the box Princess Luna had brought along with the other things she had collected from the Palace. All neatly set near the portal, so she would remember to return with the parcel and so she wouldn't be tempted to open the box early. Princess Luna wouldn't have asked her to wait without reason.

When it came time to go home, the visitors gathered in the library. Of course, many well-wishers were with them. “You'll have to tell me what is in that box.” Twilight had been burning with curiosity over the potential contents since Sunset had brought it in, mentioning the request from Princess Luna.

“Of course I will Twilight.” Sunset took the simple bag of things in her magic, it would be interesting to see happened when they took it through the portal.

“Come visit again soon!” Pinkie Pie said, bouncing up and down. “I have sooo many more cakes to bake for you!”

“I am quite glad that flying works off so many calories.” Celestia whispered to her sister, she had flown plenty with Rainbow, even if she hadn't equalled her first feat of a Rainboom. However, it had offset the amount of sweet treats she had indulged in.

“Fortunately for you, that seems to have been the case.” Luna smirked, she had enjoyed the feeling of the living earth speaking to her instead of eating as many cakes as she could. An hour of blissing-out onver the life of a tree had no fat content but was wonderful.

“We would love to have you visit again.” Princess Twilight waved as the group stepped through the portal to return home.

-*-

Anticipating the drop as she exited the portal, Sunset held to the bag and rolled with the force as she was ejected. Landing in the human world was much easier than landing in Equestria, she was so used to having two legs.

“Ouch!” Discord had landed, butt first onto the asphalt. He caught Celestia as she landed in his lap. “How nice of you to drop in.” He grinned and shuffled them away from the portal, wisely considering Chrysalis came flying out.

With a drop and roll that would bring a tear to any Drill Sargent's eye, she was poised and ready for action, which ended up unnecessary. With graceful movements, Luna landed neatly on her feet, bending her knees to absorb the shock. “Nailed it!”

It was fortunate that no students were at the campus, it would have been the sight of the century to spot the head of discipline doing a fist pump in victory.

“I'll fetch our things from the safe.” Celestia maintained her decorum as she stood and made her way to the office.

Sunset held back her curiosity, she had to wait until she was home to open the box Princess Luna had given her. Not least because memories of her birth mother would certainly be emotional.

-*-

Celestia collected the keys and the journal from the school safe, locking up behind her. Handing over Luna's and Chrysalis' keys, they parted ways. Sunset and Discord getting in to Celestia's car, it had been simple to leave it secure in the staff parking lot, along with Luna's car.

The drive home had a little extra anticipation on Sunset's part. Just what was she going to find in the box?

-*-

Home at last, Sunset went to her room, the bag from Equestria the most important thing on her mind.

Sunset sat on her bed and took everything from the bag. Setting the box of things sent from the palace aside. She looked over what she had brought back. It had been emotional to be in her old room, so she hadn't tracked exactly what had gone into the carry-all.

There were a few trinkets and keepsakes Sunset had from her stay at the palace. Items with good memories attached and a sentimental nostalgia she had ignored the first time she had packed and left. There were some plush toys, a little phoenix and an ursa-minor she had been gifted on her first night in the palace. Setting them aside, she picked out a scarf of Saddle Arabian silk and a small box she knew held the marbles that were part of a levitation exercise.

Relics of her time as a student to the Princess.

The plushies had been a comfort to the overwhelmed filly in a grand palace. True, her foster family had been well-off and she had not lacked comfort in their care. But their home had not been an actual honest royal palace.

It was an odd nostalgia she felt, Sunset took out the marbles and rolled them in her palm. The red glass of each was smooth and cool. She had only ever picked them up with her magic in the past, weaving them into complicated patterns, choreographed by her power to demonstrate her control. They were a pretty toy here, even with her magical skills, but they would be a reminder of a time in her life she had been happy.

Setting down the marbles, Sunset turned to the box. She'd had few possessions in the palace, all she could need was provided but never owned. One more thing that had fuelled her feelings of not belonging, to being out of place.

This box though, this was from her first home. Her home with her mother.

Opening the lid, the first thing she saw was a doll in the box. Oddly it was human shaped. She took it out, holding it gently, almost reverently, in her hand.

“Lady?” Sunset whispered in wonder, remembering the toy. Old and distant memories of being tucked up in her tall bed with her special doll, her mommy kissing them both goodnight. Before life had become so sad, then endlessly angry.

As a foal she had never wondered about the doll being a form not familiar to Equestria, when she was taken to the orphanage, Lady had been forgotten in her grief. The doll had slipped her mind as she grew up, now the memories were returning.

Sunset carefully set the doll on her bed for later. Lady was a mystery to work out after the box was emptied. There were still things left to look at, probably from the little cosy house in Canterlot,

Sunshimmer's things.

Steeling herself a moment, Sunset whispered. “Celestia is my Mom now, she loves me, she chose me. I am not alone, I have a family.” She needed to keep that in her mind. Remembering the loss would hurt and she would surely remember, looking at her Mother's things.

Jewellery; a few simple necklaces in colours and styles that would still look good here in the human world. A folded silk scarf, one Sunset remembered her mother wearing from time to time. Sunshimmer had been practical, not really wearing the fancy outfits like the Canterlot Elite and those ponies who wanted to be part of their society.

A purse was in the box, it looked really like a human accessory, but then something else drew Sunset's attention.

A book.

One Sunset had never seen before. It had the red gem and swirling pink streams that were Sunshimmer's cutie-mark; a common feature of personal notebooks and diaries in Equestria.

“A journal?” Sunset lifted the book out and started to scan the first page.

Hi Journal

Hey Book Thing

Whatever.

My name is Sunshimmer and the princess gave me this book so I could write out my thoughts and feelings, I can't exactly go talking to all the ponies about state secrets and concealed magical portals can I? She said that I can always talk to her, but as a giant horse goddess who rules a country and moves the sun and moon she gets pretty busy.

This world is really weird compared to Earth. But I am trapped here for something like three years nearly. Which kind of sucks. For a start none of my birthing plans were set up for a horse.

Sunset nearly dropped the book.

Her mother was from Earth.

Her mother had accidentally gotten trapped in Equestria while pregnant. Pregnant with Sunset.

“I'm supposed to be human?” Sunset whispered to herself, re-reading the words on the page.

There it was, in her mother's own words.

Sunset Shimmer was a human. Born a unicorn, but she was human.

Taking the book and doll in hand, Sunset left her room to seek Celestia and Discord. They had left her to look at the things brought back from Equestria, but she knew they would be close. She heard voices from the lounge.

“I enjoyed the other world, my form was entertaining indeed. But holding you like this? I could never compare phenomenal cosmic power to this.” Discord's voice was a low rumble.

The sound was comforting to Sunset as she tried to keep her balance, mentally, after this shocking news. She reached the lounge, Discord was sat on the couch, Celestia in his lap, they were cuddling and it was sweet to see.

“Sunset?” Celestia was immediately concerned when she saw her daughter. The look on her face was so conflicted.

“Mom. The book! I, I'm Human! I should be. Mom, she was! The portal-” Sunset hurried over, book in hand her words were scattered from this revelation. “The book!”

“Sit here Sunset, breath.” Celestia could recognise the onset of panic and guided the girl to a seat next to Discord. She took the book Sunset held, noticing the doll too. A doll that looked human, it was a puzzle but Sunset was most insistent that the book be read.

It was a wonderfully crafted book, it looked like the one Sunset used to speak with Princess Twilight. The cover was decorated with a mark she recognised from the grave marker in Equestria. It belonged to Sunset's birth mother.

Celestia opened the book and read the first page.

She read the page again.

“My goodness.” Suddenly the tragedy Chrysalis had uncovered became bittersweet. Sunshimmer had gone to Equestria. The woman had been trapped but still raised a daughter. Sunset Shimmer was a truly a human, conceived in this world even if she had been born in another.

“You're from here.” She said softly, handing the book to Discord, she lifted to cup Sunset's face in her hands. “You're from Earth.”

Author's Note

It took me ages, sorry.

I have been down on the creative curve for this story as I have become really fixated on Hot Wheels again. An excuse if there ever was one, but as I am prone to obsessing on things, it happens.

I want to write more, I have things hanging around to finish and polish. I hope that it is not so long a gap as this has been!

Someone Human

Sat in the lounge, Sunset was still reeling from the discovery she had made. Sunshimmer had been a human, a woman from the world she now called home. A world she had returned to.

“I asked Chrysalis if she could find any other Sunset Shimmer.” Celestia had told Sunset before that they had looked into things, to cover their bases. “All she could find was that Sunshimmer had gone missing from Canterlot City a few months before your birth date.” She sighed, “We both thought that meant something quite grim, it never occurred to either of us that the portal could have been active.”

“So you thought that there was no human me.” Sunset had not moved from the sofa, nor had she let go of Lady. Discord had put an arm around her and Celestia was sat close on her other side. “But I am the human.”

“Yes. That is what Sunshimmer wrote.” Celestia wasn't sure how to feel about this, so Sunset had to be even more affected. Was her biological family still around? What would she need to do to account for Sunset's reappearance?

Lifting up the doll, Sunset gave a smile. “That explains Lady. Mom had her specially made for me. I thought she looked a little different to most toys I saw other foals with, but she was special.”

Celestia nodded, “She must have wanted to keep the link to home and share it with you.” The little doll was a similar shade to Sunset's skin with red yarn hair. “Something that looked like she used to.”

“Yeah.” Sunset smoothed the yarn hair with her fingers. “I guess she got put away when the house was packed up, a weird doll would get too many questions.” Sunset leaned against Celestia. “So I am human. I really did find where I belong.”

“You have.” Celestia hugged her close.

“Does it change anything?” Sunset asked, softly as if she was scared of the answer.

“Only the changes that you want.” Discord said at last. “When and if you want things to change.” He wrapped his other arm around Sunset. “And that is as a Dad and a Judge. You have no obligation to do anything you don't want to.”

“Thanks Dad.” Sunset whispered. Her parents were keeping her grounded, this was a shock but they were with her always. No matter what.

“I think I am ready to read more of the book.” Sunset opened it up again, there was a few more pages of Sunshimmer's introduction. Information that shared with Sunset what her mother was like. “Do you want to read too?”

-*-

When Sunset found herself drifting to sleep, even as she tried to read more of the book, she decided it had to be time to go to bed.

Sunshimmer's book had provided a lot of information about her, she had written plenty into the first few pages that detailed her former life on Earth. Sunset had found it emotional but fulfilling, to know more about the mother she lost. It was also good to share with the family she had found.

With a great deal of care, Sunset chose a spot on her bookcase for her mother's journal. She would read more when she had a chance.

Settling down to sleep, Sunset found she was more at peace with herself than she had been in a long time.

-*-

“Do I tell my friends?” Sunset asked after finishing breakfast. The book was still in her room, she hadn't read about Sunshimmer's life in Equestria just yet, but what she had learned so far was big news.

Celestia paused to think. “Would you be able to handle that?” She knew the girls were supportive, but Sunset had just had life changing news and some of them would not be able to process it, or figure how Sunset felt about the matter.

“Maybe?” Sunset wanted her friends to know this important fact. “I think it is something they should know, now I know it.”

“I do not wish to discourage you sweetheart.” Celestia looked over at her daughter, knowing that what she was going to tell Sunset could create a few issues. “But what if they want you to go looking for other family? Do you want to?”

“Other family?” Sunset replied, confused, until names Sushimmer had written in the book came to mind. The names of Sunshimmer's parents, her partner, her friends- “But you're my family!”

“Of course I am your family, as is Discord, Luna, Chrysalis and mother.” Celestia said in a soothing tone, moving from her seat to hold Sunset.”We will always be your family.”

“I never thought- Mom had parents, I had a father.” Sunset felt a freak out coming on. “I am from this world. They could still be here. They could take me away!” Arms wrapped around her. “Mom.”

“Right now you need to just breath sweetheart.” Celestia said, radiating calm in the hopes Sunset would not hit a full blown panic attack. “No one is going to take you away. Chrysalis created a Sunset Shimmer when I asked her to make you the documents you needed. No one, for good or bad, knows that you are the missing Sunshimmer's daughter.” She held Sunset a moment. “No one will take you away.”

“Okay.” Sunset had slowed her breaths and her mother's words were helping her. “I don't think I am ready to tell the girls. But can I tell Aunty Luna and Chrys?” She tapped her fingers on the table, a distracted tune. “I think they need to know, and Chrys can find out some more for me?”

“Everything is up to you.” Celestia said evenly. “Remember, they lost Sunshimmer, they didn't lose you.” It was possibly selfish to say that to Sunset, but Celestia knew that the family the woman had left behind when she fell to Equestria were not going to expect a child returning to them.

“That's true.” Sunset wasn't sure what just what she would have to consider around this revelation. It looked like she would have plenty more to think about.

Discord appeared in the doorway, a yawn stretching his face. “G'morning.” He was wearing a colourful sports jersey and sweats and still looked a little fuzzy from sleep. Sunset caught Celestia's utterly fond look at the man and smiled. Here was the only Dad she had ever known.

Should she want to find that someone else that Sunshimmer wrote of?

Author's Note

So another small chapter. The title was inspired by the Muse track Something Human. I love the acoustic version:

I think the story has a few more chapters in it. I have a few more ideas for it anyway once I wrap up this little thread.

So, anyone want to pass comment on my next ideas: Passion Project crossover story with Sunset and others or one of my other takes on Sunset finding her place in the human world?

Page

The window shade was letting slanted rays of sunlight into her room, but Sunset wasn't paying much attention to the outside world. She lay on her bed, staring unfocused at nothing at all. Tears still dripped down her cheeks.

Sunshimmer's book was closed and set aside on the table, too precious to risk spoiling. She had read through to the very last entry of the journal. It was a hopeful plan for a day-trip to the park later in the month. Sunshimmer was friends with a mare who had a young daughter. A young daughter who needed a friend.

“Twi will bring little Twiley along to the park so we can have our coffee and chat while the girls play. I hope Sunset makes a friend in Twiley, Twi is pretty much my best friend here in Equestria.

If I do ever get back to Earth, I might just have to look up Twilight Velvet.”

It hurt her heart to read the last entry, the blank pages beyond were a reminder that Sunshimmer had died. A life cut tragically short. The loss was sharp inside her and Sunset could only cry tears again, since she had loosed the anger that had covered the feelings of loss.

Now though, on top of the loss of her mother was grief for a friendship she'd missed out on. Twilight Sparkle was her best friend in two worlds, but if fate had been kinder, she could have met Twilight so much sooner.

Seeking something to distract from her old grief, Sunset had decided to look up Far Horizon online.

That had been a bad idea.

She had found a man happily married with two children, living states away.

Of course he had moved on. But it was another stab of grief.

Now Sunset was feeling worse.

A tap on her door interrupted her thoughts and Celestia entered the room. “Sunset.” She was quickly on the bed sitting beside her daughter. “You were quiet for so long.” She ran her fingers through red-gold hair, trying to give some comfort.

Celestia was well practised for situations like this. Years of being there for Luna had taught her just what to do. Silent comfort helped, until words were offered.

“I finished the journal.” Sunset whispered. “It was written the day before-” she couldn't bring herself to complete the sentence. Celestia remained silent, still gently smoothing Sunset's hair. “She had plans to take me on a play-date with a friend who had a daughter.” Sunset tried not to laugh or sob over it. “I was going to meet Twilight Sparkle.”

Celestia carefully pulled Sunset into her arms. “What is past is past.” She pressed a kiss onto Sunset's head.

“My past is not today.” Sunset whispered back, curling in against Celestia for more comfort.

Holding her daughter close, Celestia didn't pry further. There was certainly something else bothering Sunset but now was not the time to push.

-*-

Both Sunset and Celestia went for supper when Discord called. He had made a meal in the hopes that Sunset would want to eat something. There wasn't really any conversation as they ate the vegetable chow-mien and spring rolls, but Sunset did seem to perk up.

“Thanks Dad.” Sunset said, laying down her chopsticks by the empty bowl.

“You are most welcome my dear.” Discord smiled to her, being called Dad still made his heart leap.

Sunset's small smile fell quite quickly, she looked down at the table. “You won't be mad, will you, if I looked up Far Horizon?” She had to tell them, but Sunset did not want to seem ungrateful for the home she had.

“Of course not Sunset.” Discord said, reaching across the table to take her hand. “We can even figure out a way for you to meet him, if you wish.” After the revelation of Sunset's true origin, he had discussed the idea with Celestia. It would have been unfair to hold her back from meeting her biological father.

“I- I don't think it would be a good idea.” Sunset's voice cracked. “I found his profile. He has a family.” Tears started to trickle down her cheeks. “They were all so happy, I know there is no place for me in it and- and I felt selfish for looking at all! You are my Dad. Why did I look?”

“Oh Sunset.” Discord left his seat and wrapped Sunset in an embrace. “You didn't do anything wrong.” He felt the girl grip at his arms, she didn't try to pull away. “You call me Dad, you call Celestia Mom. But we both know that there were others before us.”

“You are the only Dad I have had.” Sunset looked up from the table. “I was curious. The journal had so much about him. He seemed like a nice guy and she missed him.” Sunset wiped a tear from her face. “I think she'd be glad he was happy now, but I don't know what I should do.”

“Should we go to the lounge for somewhere more comfortable to sit?” Celestia took the used dishes to the dishwasher and ushered her family to the lounge. With Sunset ready to talk, she wanted to make everything as easy as possible for her.

-*-

Everyone settled in the lounge, taking the comfy sofa. Wordlessly, Discord and Celestia sat either side of Sunset, both making sure to cuddle in to comfort her.

The teen appreciated it, the foundations she had built her new life had been shaken by her own doubts. This physical closeness was reaffirming for her in a way words would never have communicated. “He can't meet me.” Sunset whispered. She had used her phone to show her parents the online profile Far Horizon had.

Celestia could see the resemblance between her daughter and the man in the photo. Their eyes were a very similar shape and colour. His smile matched Sunset's. He was holding a little girl, it looked like Far Horizon's genes really influenced eyes; the girl was peach toned but teal eyes focused on whoever held the camera.

“Why can't he meet you Sunset?” Discord asked softly. “I won't be offended.” He had his arm around her shoulders and gently pulled her closer to his side. “You are a charming young woman who any man would be proud to call daughter.”

“How could we explain me to him? He has a family, that little girl and a boy too. He doesn't need me.” Sunset tapped the photos icon on the profile and pictures of Far Horizon with the children loaded in amongst other shots of buildings and scenery.

It was clear then, to Celestia and Discord; Sunset saw a family unit her biological father had created. A unit she risked being rejected from.

Deciding to approach the subject of explaining Sunset, Celestia took her hands. “Chrysalis works for a government agency, you know that right?” Sunset nodded in answer. “It is not unheard of for people to uncover their origins, in this day and age.” Celestia knew that Sunset had aced all her biology units. “With genetic testing and DNA heritage being so popular, lots of people have discovered family and solved decades long mysteries. We can have Chrysalis contact him, as if she had uncovered the genetic link between you and him.”

“There have been a number of cases of stolen children finding themselves, even recently a high-schooler found out he was a missing person. He had been abducted from a Mall as a toddler and found out he was someone else when he was applying to college.” Discord added, he had read of it in a legal journal. “In your case, we are your adoptive parents and Chrysalis has muddied the waters enough on your past that we can- We can frame things as an exceptional tragedy.” It was not truly a lie, Sunset's circumstances were exceptional and Sunshimmer's death had been a tragedy.

“I'll think about it.” Sunset whispered, looking at the photos on her phone. Looking at her half-siblings and the smiling face that looked a lot like her own.

Would it be worth the risk?

Author's Note

Long gap, sorry.

I did not do so great in the Autumn/Winter so I was far away from writing and being creative.

Then, this madness that is COVID-19 and the response. I am a key worker, not at the sharpest end of the scale, but my job involves the supply of medical equipment and, now, the Protective Equipment that hospital and care staff need to do their job safely. So, I have been very busy and quite burned out by the end of the day.

But I made a chapter!

Two Together

Chrysalis leaned on the door-frame, watching with fondness and a warm feeling in her middle that could only be described as contentment. The final box of Luna's things had just been emptied, the contents placed with precision in the large and airy room she had set aside for her partner.

The floor to ceiling windows were treated to keep UV light out, a design feature Chrysalis had installed when she moved in. Perfect to protect the many books and figures Luna owned, protecting them from damage but letting plenty of light into the room.

Before she had invited Luna to share a home, Chrysalis had not had much use for the space. She hardly entered the room in the past, it was just a space that reminded her the house was large and empty.

Now it was a room that was pure Luna. The shelves loaded with books and discs, model kits and action figures, folios full of playing cards and carefully arrayed roleplaying miniatures. Luna's HEMA armour and weapons were racked against another wall, her campaign table was set in the centre of the room. A couch sat opposite the huge TV, all the different systems she had collected arrayed below the screen.

“Are you sure you don't mind me taking over the whole space?” Luna asked, she was stood by the table, idly pushing a token along a path.

“Of course not.” Chrysalis walked in to slip her hands around her lover. “This is your room, it reflects you and I love you.” She leaned in close enough for her breath to caress a blue ear. “I fell in love with the girl who played Hero Quest with her sister's stupid college roommate.”

-*-

A year before, a loud and proud Chrysalis had gone with her roommate to visit for Thanksgiving. Celestia would not hear of her friend remaining on campus for a holiday, the darker of the pair having been kicked out and disowned. She'd not needed the invite by Christmas, her then girlfriend quick to invite her back home for that holiday.

Chrysalis was not feeling so confident this visit to Celestia's family home. There was a reason she was visiting for a second Thanksgiving, one that Celestia didn't want to approach while simultaneously wanting to chastise and comfort her over.

When they arrived, Chrysalis showed herself to the guest room, not wanting Sassafras to make a fuss of her. She lay on the bed, the arm that was held in a cast resting awkwardly on her stomach. Downstairs she could hear Celestia recounting the story to her mother. “Bruises don't show up on her skin, it's far too dark, worse than it is with Luna even-But she sure as hell couldn't hide being pushed off the second floor balcony.” There was a pause, Celestia's mother was speaking.

“She's just so... she wants someone to love and then...” Celestia was saying, her voice drifting from audible range, it was all true though. Chrysalis grimaced and turned over on the bed.

She was not happy with herself or with Celestia right now. Her friend had no right to share the story. None at all. Not one bit. Really.

“They're like that because they care.” A voice said from the door. Chrysalis recognised it, but it sounded a little perkier than last she had heard it; on her visit the year before. “Okay, so I'm coming to believe it. Doc says it's the case.” Luna entered and dropped onto the corner of the bed. Dressed in an oversized hooded sweater, the other girl peered over at Chrysalis.

Blue eyes.

Luna had been home last Thanksgiving, but was only on a few days release from the hospital. She had been near silent and virtually unseeing. Focused on her game console and not the people around her. Hidden under a hood and curtain of hair, her eyes had been a bright point in the darkness she carried.

Chrysalis saw a spark of mischief in those eyes now, even if there was still a subdued sadness to the younger girl. “You heard them talking then?”

“I heard enough. Plus you have that there.” Luna pointed to the cast. “But they care.”

“Yeah.” Chrysalis sat up on the bed. “I take it you're doing better now?” If Luna was going to be straight to the point, she was going to be too.

“I guess. I've been home properly since the summer and I caught up on all the school work I missed.” Luna shrugged. “I'm not in that place any more. I'm not near it either.” She was quieter and looking away, fingers fidgeting with the drawstring on her sweater.

Concerned, Chrysalis thought a moment. “Do you have much you've got to get on with now?” Changing the subject seemed the best bet.

Luna looked up, the slight sadness was still there, but you could see her working to push it away. “After I caught up with the schoolwork I missed, I carried on ahead. I can take my exams early now and graduate.” She shrugged. Blinking a moment she looked at Chrysalis. “You, you know I'm a nerd right?”

The words that came right to mind could be inappropriate, and Chrysalis didn't care; “Nerds are cute.” That got Luna blushing a little. “Having a passion for something and being clever are stupid things to make fun of someone for.” She grinned, not one of her more predatory ones, this one was mostly friend. “I never did that and I always have believed in being who you want to be.” A beat, “Unless you want to be an axe murderer. Then maybe not.” Chrysalis chuckled.

Luna giggled, it nearly killed Chrysalis with the cuteness. “I'm not going to be doing axe murder. I only have a x-acto knife for my model kits.” She finished laughing at Chrysalis and smiled. “I've got a few friends at the tabletop gaming store, so we share a lot of interests. I'm enjoying things again. I was bought a lot of kits and games while I was ill and now I can have fun with them.”

“That's good.” Chrysalis smiled. She had spoken a little to Luna when Celestia had put her sister on speaker-phone during their regular calls. “You can count me as a friend too, y'know.”

“Cool.” Luna's cheeks darkened a little. Chrysalis had to remember that a three year age gap was still pretty big between sixteen and nineteen.

“So, you guys got anything to do around here? One handed?” Chrysalis waved her unencumbered hand.

“Um, maybe? If you don't mind board games.” Luna looked hopeful and Chrysalis couldn't deny the offer.

-*-

After a while, a bemused Celestia found her room-mate playing a role-playing game with Luna. Her little sister was perched on the ottoman at the end of the bed, Chrysalis was sat at the head of the bed, a pair of game-boards sat between them. Tiny doors, furniture, treasure piles and monsters populated both cardboard squares. The swords and sorcery screen covered Luna's notes from the player's view and a box lid lay beside them.

“Hero Quest?” Celestia read, she also could see Chrysalis mid die roll.

“I'm an Elf.” The teal haired young woman winked and loosed the dice. “Oh hey, is that a good roll?”

“We're playing a lone hero game.” Luna looked to her older sister and Celestia saw sparkles in her eyes. She nearly cried to see it, the little bits of the happy Luna seeping through. Luna didn't notice, she was checking what her player had rolled. “That looks okay against my monster roll actually.” She looked at some paper. “Yup, you slay the dread glob.”

“Woo, dread glob is a dead glob.” Chrysalis cheered. “You know, she wrote all these extra rules herself using the rules from her other games? And made the miniatures.” She looked to Celestia with a smile.

“Luna has always been very creative and very clever.” Celestia said, proud and happy. “Is it, uh- Would it be too late for me to join in?”

“If you want to play I can work a way in.” Luna smiled to her older sister, a genuine smile. “If you don't mind a little wait, I can put you in one of the rooms and Chrys can rescue you when she gets there.”

“That sounds good.” Celestia took a seat on the floor by the bed to choose a character and watch the game until it came time for her to join in.

The trio spent and afternoon gaming. Chrysalis felt a lot better about her situation.

Blue eyes really did help.

-*-

Held in a loving embrace, Luna laughed a little. “You fell for a nerdy kid?”

“Okay, so maybe I made friends with a sweet girl who even though she had so much to deal with, thought to come and see if a guest she hardly knew was doing okay.” Chrysalis swayed them both from side to side. “But it certainly grew into so much more.”

“It has.” Luna smiled, looking at the space she had filled with her things. The space her partner had invited her to occupy. “For that I am glad.” She put her hands over the charcoal toned ones at her middle. “I couldn't be happier, here with you.”

Author's Note

A little fluff, something after all the drama. I am working on taking Sunset through bio-fam meeting etc.

Do I want to make more TwiSet shippppping? Maybe:pinkiehappy: Do I say "To Heck with Canon, the series is over!" Indeed I do.

Anyway, more to come I assure you. I have somewhat become acclimatised to the "new normal" at work, so that has settled my head for writing more often. Even if I do still have a Frozen project, a Hot Wheels project and other random plot bunnies hopping around!

Pin

Since Luna had moved in with Chrysalis, she had made it a tradition to take Sunset out at least once a week. Whether they went to the arcade, to watch a movie or some place to grab food or drink; they were spending time together.

Luna loved being an aunty, Sunset was a good kid and intelligent with enough curiosity to never get bored of Luna's hobbies. Not to mention, Sunset loved music as much as Luna; a love she inherited from her late father.

They also shared a few sad similarities, they had an understanding of the darkest depths a mind could go. It was healthy for them both to be there for each other and Luna wanted to make sure they kept that link.

“You good Luna?” Sunset said with a hint of concern. Today they had gone for milkshakes at an old fashioned Drug Store that Chrysalis liked to visit. The temptation of an egg cream and a malted shake had drawn them to the store for their shared time. They had taken a booth and were sat opposite each other for a conversation.

“I was just thinking. Nothing to worry about.” Luna smiled and sipped at her shake. “Just glad we spend time together.” They had both enjoyed an Egg Cream and were now working on a shake each, something they could spare time on and just catch up.

“Yeah. I like being able to leave the house for Mom and Dad too, give them some alone time.” Sunset looked briefly wistful. “Do you ever feel like you shouldn't have the life you live?”

Luna put out a hand and gripped Sunset's arm. “Often. More often recently.” She chuckled, a little self-deprecatingly. “But we do deserve it. We do deserve to be happy.”

“Sorry, I was a downer.” Sunset played with the straw in her milkshake.

“This is why I, why we, catch up Sunset. Both of us understand each other. I need that support as much as you do.” Luna gave a lopsided smile. “Chrys knows we need this time too, so never think you are taking me away from her.” She shifted a little to hold Sunset's hand.

“Okay.” Sunset allowed, it was good to hear the reassuring words. “I am really glad we meet up.”

“Anyway, more fun subjects. I gave Mom a tour of the house with a portal call, but of course Chrys had to keep finding weird places to pop out. I swear, she was scuttling around in the ceiling or something.” Luna began to relate more of the story to a now giggling Sunset.

Luna loved having a niece.

-*-

The pair were finishing up their conversation now they had finished their milkshakes. “-and then Spike just jumped up and ate the cracker!” Sunset laughed as she mimed the jump.

“He's a smart dog, Twilight is very lucky to have a dog who can talk.” Luna chuckled. “You'll have to get her working on collars like kin Up.”

“Probably safer than some of her magic experiments.” Sunset said fondly, thinking of her friend. Leaving a tip on the table they left the store.

At Luna's car they paused for Luna to get her keys out. “Oh, hey.” She took her hand from her pocket. “I got you something.” Luna handed over a button badge, face down. “We got kind of sidetracked when you told Chrys and I, but we spotted this the other day..”

“Thanks?” Sunset turned over the badge, the pink, purple and blue stripes bright and bold. A little tickle of tears teased the back of her eye. She knew the history here in this world, knew the struggle Luna, Chrysalis and others had faced, to be able to casually hand over a pin had to be such a victory for them. “This is really nice. Thanks.”

“You don't need to wear it and I know we said we were both here for you. I just thought you might like it.” Luna smiled, her gig 'battle jacket' had a few pride patches and pins amongst the bands she loved and slogans that amused her.

“I'm going to wear it.” Sunset had a bright smile as she chose a spot on her jacket to pin it to. Today she was wearing her black vest, Luna had noticed her niece liked to trade through different pu-leather jackets and this one was her current favourite.

With the pin in place, Sunset shrugged the jacket back on and admired the addition. Luna chuckled. “I'll let Chrys know that you liked it.” She unlocked her car.

“Thanks, to you both.” Sunset smiled again and jumped into the shotgun seat. Clipping her belt she stopped, looking alarmed a second.

“Alright Sunset?” Luna had sat down and found Sunset looking surprised. She didn't know how Sunset's magic worked, but the pause was something like the times she had used it.

“I haven't told Mom.” Sunset looked up at her aunt. “She doesn't know.”

“Oh.” Luna couldn't think of more of a reply. Clipping her own belt up, she considered things a moment. “You know she will be absolutely fine with it?”

“Yeah. I think that is why I never thought to tell her?” Sunset shook her head and gave Luna a sheepish grin. “Guess it is time to find out if I was actually in a closet or not?” That set her aunt laughing.

“Come on, I'll go in with you. I have got to see this.” Luna started up and pulled off to drive them home.

-*-

“We're home!” Sunset called out cheerfully as she entered the house. Part greeting, part fair warning that there were others present in the house. Her parents had a strong relationship, one she did not need to know the many facets of. She got as far as the lounge before deciding it best to wait and took a seat.

“I'm came along to say hi!” Luna called, hanging dropping her jacket over a chair. Visiting the house that had so long been home was still a little strange. She joined Sunset on the sofa.

“Hello you two.” Celestia entered the lounge from the direction of her study. “Discord went out to get ingredients for his latest recipe, some new dish we didn't have everything in for.” She grabbed Luna in a hug, not being able to do so on such a regular basis meant she had gotten a little more huggy when she could. “Did you have a nice time?”

“Yes, we went to an old-fashioned Drug Store with a soda fountain.” Sunset noticed her mother's eyes light up at mention of a place to purchase treats. “It was nice.”

“They make an excellent Egg Cream.” Luna added, knowing that Celestia enjoyed them.

“I'll have to get the address, Discord and I would love to visit.” Celestia smirked, she knew that the pair were fishing for that reaction. “I am glad you both had fun.”

“Yup, no one had to be sore about amazing high scores.” Sunset teased her aunt a little. Their last trip she had managed to fluke to the high score on one of Luna's favourite machines. That provoked the woman to shove her. Sunset sprawled across the couch.

“I think we will not be visiting the arcade for a while.” Luna glowered. Breaking into a grin quite quickly.

“You two. No rough-housing in the lounge.” Celestia mock-scolded. It warmed her heart to see Luna so happy and to see her daughter so care-free.

“Yes Mom.” Luna poked her tongue at her sister.

Sunset sat back up and straightened her jacket and hair. Celestia spotted a new pin and the specific colours on it. “A new pin?” She looked at Sunset, encouraging her to speak.

“Yeah, Aunty Luna and Chrys got it for me.” Sunset almost shyly showed it to Celestia. “It is, ah, the right one for me.”

“How kind of them. I hope you thanked Luna.” Celestia smiled at her daughter. “It is a thoughtful gift.”

“It, um, I forgot that I hadn't told you.” Sunset looked up at her Mom. “I am Bi.” She paused, “I know you're okay with that.”

“I had an idea that was the case.” Celestia sat down the other side of Sunset. “I am also glad that I created an environment so open that you didn't think you needed to 'come out' to me. Though I will still be asking the intentions of anyone you bring home as a romantic partner!” Celestia laughed and hugged her daughter. Luna grabbed them both into a hug.

“Thanks Mom. I think.” Sunset revelled in the embrace. She had found a great family.

Author's Note

Saw some art of Sunset with a pin. Thought I would write it into my story.

Rain

A despondent Twilight Sparkle stood on her porch. “Twi'?” Sunset reached out to the girl. It was clear she had travelled in the rain that was lashing the street outside, her hair was mostly down from the weight of water and her glasses were dappled with droplets.

“Sun-” Twilight took a shuddering breath and tears started to streak her face. She didn't complete Sunset's name, let alone her sentence. Sunset took Twilight's hand and pulled her into the house, she shut the door on the cold and the rain.

“Let me get that.” Sunset spoke gently, pulling the zipper down on Twilight's coat and pulling the wet jacket off her, hanging it by the door. “Oh, Twilight.” Her friend was still in tears, holding back sobs.

Sunset had heard the knock as she was reading in the lounge, but had not expected to find such a broken Twilight Sparkle at the door. “He. He has a n-new girlfriend.” Twilight hiccuped out as her sobs escaped at last.

“What?” Sunset immediately grabbed Twilight into an embrace. “Twilight, you didn't even tell us it was over!” Holding the other girl close, she could feel how soaked by rain Twilight was. “Come with me, get dry and warm.” Leading Twilight through the house, she caught sight of Celestia in a doorway. Her Mom looked from one girl to another and understood, signalling for Sunset to carry on.

Twilight was unresisting as she was led through the house, Sunset paused to fetch towels from a cupboard in the hall. “I can loan you something dry to wear too.” Sunset carefully placed a towel over Twilight's hair as they entered her room. Sitting Twilight down on the bed, Sunset found a sweater and leggings.

“Thanks.” Twilight's voice was soft and her lip still trembled. She took the offered clothes and towel and slipped into the bathroom.

Sunset started to shuffle some cushions and blankets around on her bed, Twilight would need something comforting and cosy to be. Even if she wasn't ready to talk about the subject. A light tap on her bedroom door caught her attention. “Hi?”

“I've called Velvet, to let her know that Twilight's has come here.” Celestia was holding her phone, “Her family are less worried now, apparently she just walked out of the house.”

“Timber and Twilight broke up.” Sunset said, sadness for her friend colouring her tone. “Today Timber is dating someone new, but that is all I know.” The teen shrugged.

Her bathroom door clicked open and Twilight stepped out in the borrowed clothes, her own wet clothes bundled in her arms. “Oh, um...” She trailed off, looking down at the floor.

“I can launder and dry those for you Twilight.” Celestia said with all her warmth and kindness. “I was just letting Sunset know that I've contacted your Mom.” Taking the wet clothes, she rested a caring hand to Twilight's shoulder. “You're always welcome here sweetheart.”

“You don't need to worry about showing up.” Sunset added.

“Thank you.” Twilight whispered, she let Sunset lead her again, this time to the bed to be wrapped up in soft fleece blanket. Celestia left the pair with a sympathetic smile.

Tucking the blanket just so, Sunset smiled to Twilight. “There we go, nice and snug.” Sitting next to her friend, they were both silent a moment.

“We couldn't do long distance very well.” Twilight spoke quietly. “I agreed it was the best idea to break things off.” Sunset kept silent, she wanted to let Twilight share what information she was willing. No interrupting questions or forcing out more than Twilight could tell. “I thought we could figure things out without the pressure of a dating, all the expectations.” Twilight began to press her fingers together, fidgeting with her fingertips, an outer sign of her inner turmoil.

“He's got a new girlfriend now.” Twilight's voice broke on a sob. “He updated MyStable. Lots of new selfies with her.” With that, the girl leaned in to Sunset, hiding her face against the other girl's shoulder.

“I'm really sorry to hear that Twilight.” Sunset soothed her friend, putting both arms around her. “You could have spoken with me, or Rarity; we would have heard you out.” All the girls had agreed to help Twilight navigate friendship and any other relationships if she needed it, no judgement at all.

“I thought I was doing the best thing.” Twilight mumbled.

“It was always your call Twi'.” Sunset agreed, keeping on hugging her friend. “Want to just hang out and watch movies?”Twilight nodded against her. “Mom has all the Disney films, we have all the streaming services. Name a film Sparkle.”

Cuddled up in blankets on the bed, Sunset and Twilight watched a film. Sunset was glad to see her friend slowly calm down and her tears stop.

Whatever happened next, Sunset was determined that she would be there for her friend. This was Twilight's very first heartbreak and she needed supportive friends.

Author's Note

Another short one.

The past months have been dreadful. I am still working on more story, but I want it to be good quality.

I hope this suffices for now.

Slow Dance

Notes strummed on a guitar broke the silence in the barn. Early evening sunlight illuminated the space with soft yellow rays.

“Slow dance with you, I just wanna slow dance with you.” Sunset sang quietly as she played the tune.

She had withdrawn from the party for some quiet time. Getting overwhelmed happened less frequently these days, but Sunset had learned the signs and knew that she had to get away for a while.

“I know all the other boys are tough and smooth-.” The lyrics were some of her favourites, picked up from a cartoon Luna had introduced her to. That she saw herself in the character that sang the song was beside the point.

Not even touching on the fact that their objects of affection were also so alike.

This party had, of course, been Pinkie Pie's idea. Designed to help cheer up a doleful Twilight Sparkle. Her breakup with Timber still upset the scholar. Sunset did not begrudge her friend those feelings.

What had gotten on top of her had been Rainbow's well meant comments to Twilight; “No worries Twi' a girl like you will find an awesome new guy easy!” The athlete had grinned and started naming boys they knew. That had prompted a smile and a chuckle from Twilight and heartache for Sunset.

“I wanna slow dance with you.” Sunset finished the song with a sigh. Placing the guitar down against the hay-bale she was sat on. It was Applejack's guitar, the one that sat nearest when she had entered the barn.

“Want to talk about it Sugar cube?” Applejack said, surprising Sunset. The farmer had entered the barn quietly and spotted her friend. “Sorry, Ah heard your playing. Pretty blue.”

“Seems like it.” Sunset tried to smile, it was very weak. “I didn't want to be a downer. Sorry for not asking to use your guitar.”

“Ain't a problem, what's mine is yours.” Applejack joined Sunset, sitting beside the redhead. “You don't have ta hide anything sugar cube. 'specialy being sad.”

“Thanks AJ.” Sunset wiped at her eyes, a tear had escaped despite her best efforts. She sniffed a little, feeling more tears waiting to fall.

“Aw, sugar cube.” Applejack put an arm around Sunset. “Too much goin' on in your head?”

“Yeah.” Sunset sniffed again. “I just- I don't stand a chance, do I? Pining after a straight girl.” She laughed, it was a touch bitter. “I had more hope when I thought she was ace.”

“Sunset,” Applejack pulled the other girl closer, tightening her hug. “You don't know if you have no chance until you ask.” She smirked, “Ah thought you were courageous enough to try at least.”

That put more of a smile on Sunset's face. “AJ, there us courageous and there is foolish. Even if Rainbow thinks they are interchangeable.” It was a sly smile, a tease really. “Besides, I am not predatory, I want to let her settle her emotions again. You know?” It was giving away her crush, but she could trust Applejack.

“Noble suits you, Shimmer.” Applejack chuckled. She looked at her bass and over at Sunset's guitar, left out from the pre-party band practice. “You want to jam a while? Ah know music make you feel better.”

“Sure AJ, I want to play some more. There's an extended version of the song.” Sunset pushed off the hay-bale to pick up her guitar, Applejack joined her, bass in hand.

“Slow Dance With You.” They sang together, playing the tune.

-*-

Rainbow heard the music first, over the noise of Pinkie Pie shouting and cheering Rarity's attempts to smash a piñata, she had keen hearing. While Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy were busy with the party game, she headed for the barn. Twilight close behind, they had been chatting after all.

At the structure, she could hear the singing, two voices with the two guitars. “Huh, that is where AJ and Sunny got to.” Not wanting to disrupt them too much, she went to the window.

“They're both great musicians.” Twilight was beside Rainbow, watching the two girls playing. Clearly they were enjoying themselves, the lyrics gave her a strange pang in her heart though. “That song-”

“From Adventure Time.” Rainbow grinned as she interrupted. “I could totally see Sunny rocking the Vampire Queen look.” She wasn't concerned at all, Sunset and Applejack were hardly singing to each other.

“I know where it is from.” Twilight poked Rainbow, a little indignant. “It is beautiful though.”

“Yeah.” Rainbow agreed, switching her focus to Applejack, a blush rising on her cheeks. “I'm gonna ask her on a date next week.”

“What!” Twilight sputtered a moment, a surprising stab of jealousy at that. Until she noticed Rainbow's focus. “Applejack likes girls?”

“I don't know, I'll find out.” Rainbow shrugged, not looking away. She smiled, “Got to ask to know, right?”

“Yes, uh, you sort of have to.” Twilight agreed, things formulating in her mind. “Come on, I don't think they would like us spying, right?”

“Nah, not likely.” Rainbow moved from the window. “We can fetch 'em or let 'em come back to the party later.”

“Uh huh.” Twilight agreed, still thinking. Thinking about Sunset.

Again.

Author's Note

Link to song

Got this stuck in my head and decided it deserved some Sunlight/Twiset treatment.
Also, bonus AppleDash 'cuz it is canon in the main series and also cute.

I have other ideas, just have to put them to paper. It never helps when I get fixated on a new, idea like this, so my other plans get pushed back.

A Red Rose

“You sent her a rose, darling. If that is not an indicator of your true feelings, then I do not know what is.” Rarity sat at her drafting table, a fine sheet of drawing paper clipped into place, her rough sketches pinned around the the spare space alongside swatches of fabric and clippings of thread. The figure represented on the paper was shaded in amber, a coif of red hair atop their head. Sunset was always fun to design for, Rarity mused, more daring with how she dressed and confident for the catwalk.

The girl in her company today however, was having something of a crisis of confidence.

“I was dating Timber! I knew Sunset was single and wanted to cheer her up!” Twilight Sparkle paced behind the designer, her hair was falling out of its usual up-do and the collar of her blouse was askew. She was waving her arms around and looking concerned.

“Darling.” Rarity stood and caught a flailing hand, tsking to herself as she took in how out of sorts her friend was. “Darling, you know as well as I; Sunset means a lot to you.” She gently released Twilight's hand and corrected the other girl's collar. “Are you truly sure that it was just a friendly gesture?”

“It isn't like I gave her a red tulip.” Twilight looked at her feet, it was an avoidance tactic, Rarity was perceptive and she could feel her friend seeing right to the heart of the matter.

“You asked me for one.” Rarity kept her tone gentle, but teasing. “Then you worried, because Pinkie Pie and I know the language of flowers and Sunset quite likely is familiar with it herself.”

“I was dating Timber!” Twilight defended again, half-heartedly. She allowed Rarity to lead her to the chaise at the opposite side of the room. Sitting, Rarity beside her, Twilight sighed. “I was dating Timber.”

“Yes, you were.” Rarity had been a listening ear for Twilight throughout her relationship and in the aftermath of the break-up. While Sunset had dated in the past, she would readily admit that it wasn't anything real. The other girls had been far from experienced, so Rarity had given Twilight advice when asked. While it was not public knowledge, Rarity had her fair experience of dating and pining for someone, enough to help her friend.

“At the time, it was a gesture- a gesture I had wanted to make since the Friendship Games.” Twilight mumbled. “I thought about it, before I went to order it.”

“You said you did.” Rarity remembered the morning. Sunset had been sent to fetch more stocks of roses, Twilight had arrived as soon as the other girl had been out of sight. She'd stammered through her request for a flower to be sent anonymously, stumbled over her preference for a tulip; Pinkie's grin rivalled the Cheshire Cat, and then requested the rose. “I also am aware that you had quite the crush on Sunset right into Camp.”

“I thought it was hero worship.” Twilight blushed, sharing a tent with Sunset had almost been too much, it was only how disarmingly nice Sunset could be that kept her from making a bashful fool of herself.

“She saved me.” Her memories of Sunset convincing her that Midnight was not the path to choose were treasured. When they had been stolen and returned, Twilight's feelings had doubled. She wrote out exactly what had happened, how Sunset had saved her. There was a copy in her bag, even now. “I can never get close to repaying her for that and Sunset doesn't even want to take credit!”

“I know, she insists that you were the one who did the 'heavy lifting' as it were.” Rarity took one of Twilight's hands in her own. “How would have you taken her asking you on a date? During, or even before camp, hmm?” Rarity was cheating a little; Sunset had shared her hope for the trip to camp with the designer during a fitting for performance costumes. Explaining that it felt like a good time to ask Twilight out on a date.

“I would have said yes.” Twilight answered immediately. “I am sure of that. If Sunset had asked first-” She paused and blushed, “I probably wouldn't have given Timber the time of day. Wait, that's not fair, I would have been nice at least.” Twilight shook her head.

“But he got there first.” Rarity interjected, once again gentle but not avoiding the point.

“He asked, it was all so much like the stories- Until I started at Canterlot, I didn't even have friends!” Twilight sighed again. “He was a nice boy and he was asking me out, I jumped at the chance. I could only remember all the girls in school mocking me over not having a boyfriend.”

“Never considering a girl.” Rarity added, she had found the female object of her affection to be quite unpleasant in reality, moving on from her had been easy. “After all, the media is rather hetero-normative in its representation of relationships.”

“Exactly!” Twilight shouted, it woke Opal who had been sleeping on the window-sil, the white cat grumbled and hopped from her perch. “All I knew from anything I had encountered had been Boy and Girl. I knew that there was more,” she chuckled a little sheepishly, “Mom and Dad made it very clear as part of their 'talk' that they didn't mind who I brought home, as long as we were happy and healthy.”

“So what is stopping you darling?” Rarity asked, catching her cat as Opal jumped up for skritches and pets from both girls.

“Nothing really.” Twilight said. It had been over a month since her break-up with Timber. A little less time since he had posted his new relationship to MyStable. It had hurt, but her friends had been there for her. Her first instinct had been to seek out Sunset, that was not lost on her. “I was almost jealous when I thought Rainbow was going to ask Sunset out.”

“What?” Rarity looked equally scandalised and curious. Their athletic friend had recently asked Applejack on a date, her method being throwing a baseball to the farm girl 'Date me?' written on it.

“At the party, the one Pinkie had at the farm for me? We spotted AJ and Sunset playing guitar together. Rainbow told me her plan and I thought she meant Sunset.” Twilight was blushing again. “So I was jealous.”

“Darling, to be crass; You got it bad.” Rarity tried not to laugh, but her mirth was clear.

“I know!” Twilight shouted again, laughing this time. “I should ask her. Sunset is probably waiting for me to be ready.”

“She has a rather self-sabotaging noble streak.” Rarity added. This might count as meddling, she had often heard Sunset's concerns and worries over wanting to date Twilight, miring herself in moral quandaries, but it was for the greater good.

“Okay.” Twilight stood up to face Rarity and Opal. “I will ask Sunset Shimmer on a date!” She tried to put confidence in her tones. It helped that Rarity applauded, even if Opal had her usual air of feline indifference.

Author's Note

The source of the second Red Rose is revealed! More stuff.

A red tulip is a declaration of love, if you are interested in the language of flowers this is a useful link. Send your enemies the most contemptuous bouquet you can! Send someone special a bunch so sickly a changeling would feel ill from overeating!

Hope this hits the notes I wanted it to.

Smitten

Study Hall gave Twilight plenty of opportunity to work on private projects, she really could have tested out of the whole curriculum at school after all. In the past it had been her goal, but with the friends she had made, she wanted to stay with them for as long as possible.

One bonus of being a star student: she could access any room she needed in the school building as long as it was not in use by a class. Today she had the music room, not the practice space that the Rainboom's used, but the actual classroom with all the equipment she could ever need.

“So what's the project today?” Spike asked, he was settled on a chair watching as Twilight was looking at the computers and starting up software. She had her own impressive machine at home but he knew that was specialised for her research.

“I want to use the mixing software to make a seamless playlist.” Twilight put a thumbdrive into the port, it was full of music tracks she wanted to use, or to be accurate, Shining wanted. “Shining was asking me about making a mix-tape, he had a sweet idea for a gift.” Twilight grinned, her older brother was going to propose and the proposal was actually going to be the last audio track to go on the tape. He had recorded it and sent her the file, but she'd not listened to it yet.

“A mix-tape?” Spike cocked his head, “What's that?”

“Old school.” Twilight chuckled, pulling out a cassette and laying it on the desk. “Shining used to make them all the time, but tech has moved on a lot, so he's not got what he needs to make them.” Early memories of sitting on the floor in the family room as her older brother patiently recorded tapes from Radio and vinyl crossed her mind. It had been a bit dated even then, but Twilight still treasured the ones he had made for her and helped her make. “I'll have to play some of mine at home.”

“Okay.” Spike peered over as Twilight began to transfer music from the drive to the software on the computer.

“I had a few lessons from Vinyl on how to get the transition perfect.” Twilight had picked up pretty quickly what to do and the DJ had complimented her 'ear' for the music. “This is going to be a romantic one, so if you like, I'll let you loose for a while.”

“Yes please! Yech.” Spike made a face, he was still a puppy, even as clever as he was compared to normal dogs. He ignored Twilight's laugh and bounded out through the door she opened for him.

-*-

Stacking books in her locker, Sunset had finished her homework and was at a loose end. She shared study hall time with Twilight, but as they had not shared the last period together, the redhead had no idea where her friend could be.

Having just left the library she knew that regular haunt did not have Twilight present. The band room was home to Rarity today, she had set up her sewing machine to create new performance outfits and the designer had not seen their purple toned friend.

“Not the usual places, so what unusual place might Twilight be in?” Sunset asked herself, going to one of the tall windows that looked onto the school grounds she looked out at the fair weather. A squirrel bounced across the lawn, it made Sunset smile, a purple blur racing through the grass made her laugh. “Spike, seriously?” The pup tripped and rolled tail over nose and came to halt, the squirrel long gone.

Close to an exit, Sunset headed out to see to the dog. “You okay Spike?” He couldn't have damaged much more than his pride, but the loyal dog would know where his mistress would be.

“Darn squirrel, I nearly got it this time!” Spike sat up and shook grass from his coat. “Hey Sunset! Didja see?”

“Yeah, I did.” Sunset hid her laugh, Spike was quite proud of his attempt at catching the rodent. “Is Twilight out here too?”

“No, she's in the music classroom.” Spike said, his focus on Sunset for now. “She is doing something with the computers and said I could come out an play for a while.” He was about to say something more, but a rustle in the bushes nearby caught his attention immediately. “Squirrel!” He bounded off.

“The music room, right.” Sunset laughed at the sight of Spike diving head-first into the greenery. There was a door into the building that wasn't too far and led right to the music classroom. The teen went in search of her friend.

-*-

One song merged into another without a single beat of silence, Twilight nodded her head and grinned. “Perfect.” She had a large pair of headphones on to hear every note and had created a seamless mix for half the songs Shining had asked for. Checking the cassette for the runtime, Twilight knew it would cut it close to add another.

“Right, let's hear it through the speakers.” Twilight said to herself, there was no point recording the audio to tape if it wouldn't sound good for a whole room. Switching from headphones to PA system, Twilight set the audio file playing.

-*-

Muffled music was audible from outside the classroom, Sunset knew the whole suite was soundproofed, but the seams of the door still let a little audio out. It was clearly recorded, she recognised the beat to one of the tracks Luna liked to play from her dad's vinyl. Sunset grinned, if Twilight liked this music too, there was a chance she'd want to hang out and listen to music together.

Opening the door to the classroom, the noise was drowned out by the music, the audio set-up was well balanced and filled the space with sound.

Sunset spotted Twilight at the console, bopping her head to the beat and waving a hand with the melody. She was about to announce her arrival when her friend sang out.

Sunset was dumbstruck a moment, the look of pure enjoyment on Twilight's face was beautiful and her long nursed crush pushed to the forefront of her mind and heart. The scholar was singing perfectly, not missing a lyric.

Her mind raced. Twilight was no longer with Timber, she was single. It was clear that the girl was ready to be in a relationship, even if it was close to her breakup, the concern Sunset had held onto about Twilight's readiness for any partnership had been swept away. Maybe it was a little too close, but Sunset couldn't bear to hold back any longer.

As the chorus came around again, Sunset took her chance and sang along.

-*-

“Las Parablas De Amor.” Twilight sang to herself, balancing the sound across the array of speakers in the room. She let the music play and listened with her eyes closed and a smile on her face. As a child, she had enjoyed the instruments and the rhythm, the way her parents had always been romantic and danced together singing to each other as it played. Now, with her different perspective; with someone she held a deep affection for, Twilight was even more taken by the music.

Her imagination was creating a scene that made her smile more, dancing with Sunset the same way her parents still did when this song played. Sneaking kisses and singing the lyrics to each other. A plan in her mind to ask Sunset along as her plus-one to Shining's wedding, so they could certainly dance to this song.

The chorus had come around again and Twilight sang louder, “Las Parablas De Amor.” All the joy and all the love she was feeling making the words feel so true.

“Let me hear the words of love.” A voice sang with her own, a voice Twilight knew. A voice she adored.

Twilight blinked and turned her chair around. Stood, looking strangely shy, was Sunset Shimmer. She had a slight blush and wasn't looking right at her. “Sunset?”

“Hey Twi'.” Sunset replied, trying to keep her cool. “You should sing more with the band.”

“Maybe.” Twilight half whispered back. Now was her chance. It was perfect timing, a moment handed to her. Working up her courage, bolstered by the fact that right now Sunset was shy, Twilight stood from the chair and approached the other girl.

“You sing really well.” Sunset added. Looking up to see Twilight stood right ahead of her. “I-”

“Go out with me?” Twilight said, managing to space out her words. “Anywhere, any time. Just, together? A date?” She grinned, a touch manic but still earnest. Sunset's mouth had dropped open and her eyes were wide. “Sunset?” It really did look a little like Sunset.exe has stopped responding. As she was getting concerned, an amber toned hand grabbed hers.

“Yes!” Sunset shouted, a little more forceful than intended. “Of course yes.” She smiled and lifted Twilight's hand in her own. “Yes. Anything, anywhere.”

“Excellent!” Twilight giggled.

She had asked Sunset Shimmer on a date!

Author's Note

I love Queen, the three Greatest Hits albums my parents had were some of the first I recorded to tape for my cassette player. Las Parablas De Amor is my Mum's favourite, so it was often on the tapes played in the car.

So, ship is sailing!

Calmer

Luna liked the soft light of her lanterns in her office. It was not only less glaring than the sunlight, but it also left a certain atmosphere of foreboding that helped her position as Head of Discipline. In contrast, it was a safe space without too many stimuli for a student who needed a quite, cool and dark space to ground themselves.

It was without question that Sunset could come and go as she needed.

Working at her desk, the click of the door handle caught Luna's attention. A wide eyed Sunset walked in stiffly her hands clenched into her jacket.

“Sunset?” Luna observed the girl push the door shut and drop her bag to the floor.

“TwilightaskedmeonadateandIsaidyesbutnowIamfreakingoutabouteverythingthatcouldgowrong.” Sunset babbled all in one breath, gasping one in too quickly, followed by another. Luna had caught the gist. She left her seat and gently put her arms around her niece.

“Breath in,” Luna said, she ran her thumb up and down Sunset's arm. “One, two, three, four, five.” Sunset did as she was told. “Breath out. One, two, three, four, five.” She felt Sunset breathing carefully. “We'll sit on the couch.” Luna guided the girl across and sat her down, keeping an arm around her shoulders.

“Thanks.” Sunset said, still counting her breaths in and and out.

“From what I could gather, you and Twilight have a date?” Luna was internally thrilled for the girl, but it was clear that a truck-load of possibilities had dropped on her head.

Sunset nodded.

“But you are worried that if it doesn't work out you will spoil an important friendship?” Luna asked, gentle and careful. The nod from Sunset was tearful. “Sweetheart, that is unfortunately a risk anyone takes, but I don't think Twilight would ever stop being your friend.”

“What if I break her heart?” Sunset spoke with such a tiny voice, tears had gathered in her eyes.

“Don't say that.” Luna embraced her niece and held her close. “You could never do that on purpose Sunset. I would say that you couldn't even by accident.”

“I ruin everything good though.” Sunset's voice cracked and her tears fell.

“Hush, you have not ruined this family you were brought into. You improved it.” Luna wondered if now was the time for an emergency pill, kept in the office if Sunset truly needed one, or to call her sister in. “You gave Celestia the chance to be a mother, you have made me an aunt. You proved to us both that we could have the lives we had thought beyond us.” Settling the red-gold head beneath her chin to hopefully help Sunset ground herself.

“Can't shut up my brain.” Sunset grumbled, sniffing a little as she calmed down in Luna's embrace.

“I know what you mean sweetheart. Do you need a pill?” The older of the pair leaned back on the couch, bringing her niece with her. Cuddling with her family always helped Luna and she had found that Sunset also benefited from that type of contact. She felt the girl shake her head.

“No, this is helping.” Sunset kept close, simply breathing. Comfort in the arms of someone who loved her, loved her unconditionally. Someone who understood a spiral like this, who had and still did live with the issues that created these emotions.

Luna didn't speak, she just carried on holding her niece, after a while she could hear the teen's breathing even out. “Feeling a little better?”

“Yeah.” Sunset sounded a little more confident. “It was a bit much. For a moment there.” She remained cuddled close to Luna, indulging in the love and care.

“It can be, I sometimes spiral over Chrys, but she is patient and understanding.” Luna spoke softly, not wanting to create too much noise while Sunset fully calmed down.

“Even now?” Sunset looked up to her aunt, she hadn't thought that Luna would still have moments of doubt in her relationship.

“Even now, I can think myself into an unhappy corner.” Luna had a wry smile, “But I have hands to pull me out and you do too.” She nudged her shoulder against Sunset's. “Nicer subjects now missy. Who is planning the first date?”

“Twilight asked me out, so she said that she'll plan our first official date.” Sunset smiled at the thought and the recent event of the scholarly girl asking her on said date. Now that her racing thoughts had been calmed down, she was able to look forward to the date and be very happy about this change in her relationship with the girl.

-*-

Still buzzing from actually asking Sunset out, Twilight walked to her locker, she and Sunset had parted ways a little after she had asked. With a task still to complete, Twilight hadn't minded and was even more motivated to create the playlist. Visions of dancing with Sunset at the wedding making it nowhere near a chore.

With the end of the school day soon, Twilight practically skipped from the building. “Spike? Spike. Come on boy.” She called her faithful friend, stood at the statue. She had important date ideas to brainstorm and needed to get home.

“Twilight,” Spike ran over with a yip. “Did Sunset tell you I nearly got that darn squirrel?” The purple pup wagged his tail. “I was real close this time!”

“Sorry Spike, I distracted her a little. She didn't say.” Twilight was still smiling, they walked from the school and down the street. Spike trotted along beside her.

“It was a crafty one so it managed to get away.” Spike continued his story, “I took a tumble, but it was no big deal.”

“I asked Sunset on a date.” Twilight said, far enough from the school that no one could overhear her.

“Wait what?” Spike stopped in his tracks. “Really?” Twilight was beaming ear to ear.

“I saw a chance and just grabbed it!” Twilight laughed. “She said yes!”

“Oh wow! Way to go Twi'!” Spike jumped up and barked happily. “We gotta get home to tell mom!”

With plans already coming together in her head, Twilight had a skip in her step as she walked home.

Author's Note

I'm not giving up, I am just slower. My creative drive is aimed at LEGO right now, I am having my first trip in TWO YEARS, going to Brickworld Chicago, so I am building a lot to take along and show. (LEGO was my passion before I could even read, let alone write) It is taking more focus.
However, travelling there will give me a lot of time to write, so I will be probably pages in by the time I am home again. I hope to have a bit more. My aims are to get to a nice closing point in the story here. Ending it happily for everyone in the story.

Hopefully this is a decent update at least.

Three Moments on a Rooftop

A slightly cool breeze pushed red and gold hair out of place and brushed leaves down on the ground, it was the middle of fall, so that was expected. The chiller air and the isolation were what had brought the teen here.

Sunset had found this spot on the roof early on in her attendance at Canterlot High. At one point she had simply used it as a place to scheme and plan. The perfect vantage point to catch some choice and valuable gossip that she held onto or passed along as she saw fit.

Now though it was a place of solace, away from the crowds of classmates that milled around down below. Her group of friends had been rather busy fawning over Twilight and celebrating their victory over the sirens. They did not notice Sunset slip away. Though now, she heard Pinkie Pie asking if others had seen her.

Focused on those below and the ledge that separated her from the termination of the school roof, Sunset idly wondered what a jump from there would be like.

She was not so far past the dark moments of her life just after the fall formal, when one short step looked quiet appealing. Though during that whole time it seemed the girls would not let her out of their sight. Probably for the best, considering that even now the thought crossed her mind.

In the school grounds she could hear Pinkie Pie getting more concerned during her search. Twilight had joined her, she too sounded worried. It was time to join them again, Sunset decided. Today had proven to her that the girls were her friends. That they accepted, trusted and wanted her.

Taking a last look out over the city, Sunset returned to the door and stairs down to her friends. To celebrate a victory instead of being the one languishing in defeat.

-*-

Down below there was a layer of crisp white snow. From the pavement the school building looked picture postcard perfect. The white lawn was clean and clear Sunset looked at it, more specifically the ground with interest divorced from sane thinking. A part of her knew this, but a larger part was more interested in considering the urge to climb the low wall, reach the ledge and jump.

Considering just how simple it would be. How the solace she desired was but one simple action away. No one would miss her. Just one step.

Besides, white stained with crimson always looked artistic. One last message to everyone.

Her friends wanted nothing to do with her. They blamed her for a gossip page on MyStable that was hurting everyone with its stolen secrets.

Her friends, the only people she had in this world. They had rejected her and left her to cry alone. There was nothing here for her and she was too afraid to go back to Equestria. Too scared that Twilight would be disappointed in her to broach the subject with her pony friend.

Pressing un-gloved hands into the snow settled on the ledge, Sunset bit back a gasp at the physical pain the cold imparted. It was sharp but almost a comfort, some feeling that was not deep sadness.

The pain had helped. So perhaps this was the best solution. A fall and a finish.

Sunset hadn't noticed the sound of a door opening behind her. She did notice the hand that landed on her shoulder, a gentle touch but firm in its intent.

Support, care and assistance proffered in just a light touch of fingers.

“The view up here is beautiful isn't it?” Principal Celestia said. There was only care in her tones, the same care she always had when speaking to Sunset of late.

“I've never really noticed.” Sunset replied, trying to keep any sullen hints from her voice.

“That is too bad.” Celestia gave her shoulder a light squeeze. “But you are in for a treat, we're coming close to one of my favourite sights.”

“Hmm?” Sunset actually lifted her head to look away from the ground and the solace her mind claimed she would find.

“It is coming close to the end of the day. Daylight is shorter this time of year.” Celestia smiled to Sunset. “We're about to see your namesake.”

“Oh.” In truth, Sunset had not noticed the falling sun. Now though she did. Colours painted upon the snow reflected the brilliance of the sky. It was even more beautiful than blank snow.

“I love to come up here and watch.” The principal said, happiness in her voice. “At times I pretend that I'm the one lowering the sun, simply so I can enjoy the shades of the sky.” She looked at Sunset. “Sharing the sight is just as nice.”

“Yeah.” Sunset was feeling warmer now, she had not realised how cold she was before, as if the dark thoughts had numbed her to it all. In company, they were fading even as the warmth grew.

“Why were you up here Sunset?” Celestia asked, both as an educator and a caring person.

“To get away from things a while.” Sunset allowed, the full truth would ruin the joy of this moment. The warmth of caring company.

“You've not reported anyone for victimising you, you could.” The older woman said.

“I don't know who it is. It could be anyone.” Sunset shrugged. They both knew plenty of students didn't like the former bully.

“If you have any ideas, Luna and I would be happy to help deal with the situation.” Celestia moved her hand.

“Sure.” Maybe it was Sunset's non-committal tone, or some other realisation, but Celestia frowned.

“I'm sorry for what we said during that Battle of the Bands debacle.” Celestia looked to catch Sunset's eye. She finally found a hint of green, tearful but looking. “It was as if I had no control of my words.” She sighed. “I am so very proud of the person you are becoming. Please don't think for a moment that it is any other way.”

Sunset sniffed a little and wiped her eyes. “Thank you.” She mumbled and just a hint of a smile played across her lips. Small, sad, but there.

“Now, we've watched your namesake a good while. It is time to come down off the roof, I have to lock the door.” Celestia put a hand to the girl's back and guided her away to the exit.

“Okay.” Sunset allowed herself to be led from the roof, the last whispers of her darker thoughts fled to the corner of her mind for now. New ideas of reaching out for help taking their place.

-*-

The sky looked magnificent, the flame-like colours brilliant across the horizon. Sunset grinned and pulled out her phone to take a shot. Her friends liked to share such images and at Pinkie's suggestion, they had all started using them as their contact photo for her on their phones.

Sunset liked the rooftop these days. It wasn't a reminder of the past or a dark temptation. It was somewhere to appreciate the view and, hopefully, spend time with her mom.

On cue the door behind her opened. “Ah, I mistimed that one didn't I?” Celestia came to stand beside her daughter. “Though everything looks quite beautiful still.”

“It was nice.” Sunset said, “But I am biased, I think they are all great.” She put an arm out to receive a hug. Most teens wouldn't want such displays of affection, but it had only been a month since Sunset had gained a mother. She was going to take advantage of it.

“True. I did notice.” Celestia put her arm around her daughter, she knew Sunset was still settling into this new life they had built and it was a sign of trust and love when she initiated any contact.

They took in the view a while longer, the shades of the setting sun drawing into dusk as stars began to scatter in the sky. “You know.” Sunset said, breaking the silence. “I have to thank you.” She looked up to her mother and saw a slightly confused expression.

“Why-ever for?” Celestia had quickly made Sunset sure that there was no need to thank her for adopting her and welcoming her into the family.

“In the winter, when I had no one... You were there for me.” Sunset said softly. She was building up to admitting something that would rightly upset the woman, her mother.

“That evening was the same one you ended up bedding down in the library wasn't it?” Celestia asked with a soft smile. When they had left the school, Sunset had tarried at the statue that evening and as cameras had revealed, she snuck into the library to sleep. Footage that led, in a round-about way, the educator to adopt the teen as her daughter.

“Yes, it was.” Sunset tried to collect her thoughts, put things into words. “Your support gave me the courage to write to Twilight. So I was able to solve things.”

“I'm glad I could help.”

“There's more.” Sunset didn't want to interrupt, but there was more to be said. “It was... It was nearly the night that I jumped.” She looked down and gestured over the edge of the roof, scared to meet her mother's eye.

The quiet gasp was expected, but the sudden increase in the embrace, being turned to be cuddled against a shoulder with a hand holding her head were not expected. “Are you feeling better now?” Celestia asked. She was not going to lecture or disparage the girl.

“Much better. You helped, the doctor has helped. Aunty Luna has helped.” Sunset replied quietly, held in such a tight embrace she knew that she had upset her mother, but she felt so much lighter for admitting it. “I don't think about doing it, not anymore.” She sniffed and held back a sob. “I just had to say something, I felt so guilty in not telling you.”

“I am glad to have helped you. Now and then.” Celestia said, allowing Sunset to draw back and wiping a tear from her cheek. “It does not bear thinking about, the what-ifs. So we shan't. Do you promise?”

“Yes.” Sunset said, smiling despite the tears. Having this support was just what she needed.

“Thank you for telling me Sunset. I know it takes a lot of bravery to say anything about things like this.” Celestia drew Sunset away from the wall. “Do you need anything now?”

“Not right now really. Everything we're already doing helps plenty.” Sunset followed along beside her mother. It was the end of the day after all, time to lock up.

“Good. Once we've locked up, we can get home. Discord will be over for dinner.” Celestia moved the subject on, if Sunset was a little better now and they were dealing with the issues, then everything was okay.

“Great.” Sunset smiled, she'd never had a father in her life and it was pretty enjoyable to have the anarchic man visit. She was hoping that her mom would maybe even take a few more steps in the relationship. Having a dad would be nice.

They left the rooftop, it wasn't the last time they went there, but it was a third moment for Sunset that remained in her memory. The best of them all.

Author's Note

A sort of sequel. I have a lot of ideas that never made it to the story Finding Home. Either for running length, mood or coherence.

This one takes place around the story itself. I have had bouts of depression since my mid-teens, my teenage brother has just admitted to suffering them. I think this is an aspect of Sunset that should be explored at times, if only it was aimed to a slightly older demographic.

As before, any issues that ring true to you, please remember that help is out there if you only go and find it.

Doctor's Report

Celestia sat in the waiting room with Sunset. The report from Sunset's medical and bloods had come in and the Doctor wanted to speak to them instead of just sending her recommendations. Beside her, Sunset was a little nervy, the teen had not liked the needle last time and possibly was concerned about a repeat.

For her part, the older woman was not in the best of moods. She had some poor memories of waiting for a doctor's report. A long time ago when she was only a little older than Sunset, she had sat inside alone. Refusing to let Luna come in with her and with her own mother stuck abroad to keep her job. Celestia had demanded that, not wanting the woman who had raised her to lose her dream job on her account.

The clinic was a different one, but so much had been the same.

-*-

“The doctor will see you now Celestia.” The receptionist said, there was a look not unlike pity in her eyes. Celestia had expected it, she was far from her usual self after all. Gone was the healthy layer of muscle, she had lost tone and definition in places and become positively gaunt in others. A serious illness that evacuated her from a foreign country with harsh treatments would do that to anyone.

“Thanks.” Celestia said, standing up. At least she was steady on her feet again, but it would be a long time before she'd be back to top form. Stepping through the waiting room, Celestia reached the office and knocked the door.

“Enter.” The friendly voice was welcoming, but the news Celestia was attending to hear could be bad. Taking a breath, she opened the door. “Hello Celestia.” The doctor said from her seat at the desk. “Would you take a seat?”

Her tones were too grave for it to be anything but bad. Feeling her lip tremble, Celestia sat and listened. “Serious Illness” and “Invasive Treatment.” were repeated to her. “Long term effects.” had been another, a trio who had been spoken often while she was sick. It looked like they wanted to keep her company even now she was out.

Then a new word, one that cut through her distracted fugue. “Infertile.”

“What?” Celestia said, her voice small and scared. Sure she had heard wrong.

“The infection, the treatments, some combination of the two... We won't be able to tell you. But I'm sorry Celestia. You won't be able conceive a child.” The doctor looked over to her. Reasons were shared, the explanation involving more of her biology than anyone could successful treat; Celestia didn't hear them. She couldn't compute a word.

The rest of the meeting was a blur, a handful of notes were passed over and Celestia left the office. Numb to the core.

-*-

“Sunset, the doctor is ready to see you.” The receptionist's words snapped Celestia from her memories. Her past was behind her, now her daughter needed a mom to be with her. To take care of her. She may have sent her mother away, but she was not going to leave Sunset alone.

“Okay.” Sunset stood up, Celestia with her as they walked the short distance to the room. The door was open and Kind Heart was sat at her desk, the pair entered and took a seat.

“Hello you two. How have things been?” Kind Heart asked with a smile. There were papers on her desk but she was focused on her patient.

“I'm feeling better thanks.” Sunset said, truthfully she felt a lot better, from her illness and mentally now she had family to look after her.

“Good. I'm hoping that this helps you.” Kind Heart tapped the papers. “Everything is back, so I can pass on my advice with the results.” She turned over some pages.

“Is it too bad?” Sunset asked, shooting a quick glance to her mother, hoping that this didn't make her feel guilty.

“You are malnourished Sunset. I have a list of essential minerals and vitamins you need more of, you certainly haven't been eating right.” Kind Heart scanned the page. “You certainly need protein and iron the most.”

“She's a vegetarian, but I can think of a few things to help.” Celestia said. If this was the worst of it then things were not looking too bad.

“Plenty of leafy greens for the iron and any one of those protein enriched foods should be first on the list.” Kind Heart handed over the report. “There is a list at the back of the best things to try and some recommended supplements if you think those would be helpful.” She smiled to them both. “Though I think you two will get it covered in a good diet now that Sunset is somewhere safe.”

After exchanging pleasantries and goodbyes, the mother and daughter pair left.

-*-

A visit to the grocery store had built up a good selection of things to help build up Sunset's health. Celestia didn't think she was a stellar chef, but she knew how to cook a few meals and follow recipes successfully.

Soon Sunset would be back to a level of health that a girl her age should have. Celestia was very glad to be a part of. With time to spare, she picked up the paperwork Kind Heart had given her. If she was going to make sure that Sunset was taken care of, she was going to do it right.

Some time later, Celestia had to stop. Reading just how badly Sunset had been doing had been painful. She was going over in her head, again, just what she could have done for Sunset earlier. Taken in the teen sooner or made sure she of how she was living right after that Fall Formal.

Not to mention, a troubling detail that Sunset had not shared was mentioned in there. Something that the teen would have to be approached over. Celestia took a breath and placed the papers down on the table. For peace of mind, she would have to see now.

Sunset was in her room, watching shows on her laptop. Luna had gotten her on to some cartoon or the other and Sunset was determined to catch-up on the many past episodes. The sight of the girl relaxed on her bed with the computer was a nice one to see. “Are you okay to talk?” Celestia asked as she opened the door.

“Sure.” Sunset looked up, she shut her laptop and smiled. A smile that fell a little when she saw how upset her mother looked. “Mom?”

“I-” Celestia cleared her throat. “I read the report from Kind Heart.” She sat down on the bed by Susnet. “I understand if you don't really want to talk about it. But, it mentioned scars. Bad scars.” She kept her focus on the green eyes. Eyes that clouded and fell when scars were mentioned.

“She didn't ask about them, but she made me make some movements.” Sunset replied, still looking at her lap. “To check nothing important was damaged. You and Chrys had made it so my past was off-limits, so that was why she only looked at them physically.” Her arm reached around, fingertips brushing the edge of the marks under her shirt.

“Where are they from?” Celestia asked, she'd read the description and had an idea.

Quite quickly Sunset had pulled her t-shirt up, her hair brushed aside. Acting speedily so as not to back out or be afraid. She listened to the little gasp and winced, but a hand laid over the pair of scars a moment. Then it tugged the shirt back down and pulled Sunset close. “The wings left their mark. Dark magic has a price.”

“Oh Sunset.” Celestia kept her daughter in a tight hug. “Did they hurt? Did I set you to tidying when I should have been treating wounds?”

“I deserved it.” Sunset sniffed. “It was part of my punishment...”

“Sunset. Please.” Celestia turned her to look her in the eye. “Was it bad that night?”

“It stung, like a graze. The magic had mostly healed it, they were healed up by Monday.” Sunset kept the eye contact but still the guilt was there. “I'm sorry. But in the ranks of the pain from that day, it was nothing. Becoming that monster had hurt a lot, so some stinging was just a reminder that I was me again.”

“At least I know now. I wish you had said though.” Celestia sighed. “There is a whole lot of shared history we're going to both have to deal with.”

“Yeah.” Sunset laughed a little. “But we can.”

They stayed like that a while, Celestia hugging her daughter, for both their sakes. When it came time to prepare supper they were in a better mood. Working together in the kitchen, Celestia wished she could have gone back to herself all those years ago and assured the numbed young woman that one day it would be so much better.

Author's Note

This was one of the little ideas cut from the main story of Finding Home to keep things running. After the plot was better to follow and develop the adoption, most of this detail was unnecessary. Though I hope this has made it into a half decent addition now.

Breakfast

Breakfast

Today was a big day. Sunset was starting back at school now she was recovered from the 'flu. Celestia had deemed her well enough and away from the risk of worse ills, she was allowed back so long as she wrapped up warm. The teen was glad, she'd been away for a while now and was eager to get back.

Even with Celestia and Luna as company, Sunset had missed her friends. They had messaged each other and called, but it wasn't quite the same as being together.

Though, one negative was having to wake up earlier than she had been. In the cold derelict building she had lived in before, Sunset had always woken very early. Now with a nice warm bed in a cosy room in an actual house? Sunset was finding her bed very hard to leave. As she had been ill, she had been sleeping in too. Now it was time to actually get up.

Washed and dressed, Sunset went down to the kitchen for breakfast. “Good morning.” Celestia greeted. She had a teapot, a cup and a plate of toast. Across the table were the breakfast staples that the sister's enjoyed and things Sunset had said she liked to eat.

“'Morning.” Sunset yawned a little and took a seat, there was a mug she had claimed as her own and a pot of coffee. She poured herself some and put some fruit on a plate. A few crackers and some yogurt too were fast becoming her breakfast of choice.

The pair sat, eating and drinking to take the edge off their morning hunger. As Sunset was pouring her second cup of coffee, a thud came from above. Two sets of eyes looked to the ceiling and they listened out as the single thud became a series of thumps down landing and stairs.

Thuds and thumps that became a dishevelled Luna in a superhero logo T and black lounge pants. Her hair was a mess and she was yawning widely.

“Good morning Luna.” Celestia greeted her sister. Her reply was a grumble and the woman in question peering bleary eyed at the table. Sunset looked on, slightly bemused, as Luna rummaged out a packet of pop tarts and put the pastries into the toaster. All the while barely acknowledging the others.

“Uh, good morning Luna.” Sunset said when it seemed the blue toned woman looked over at her. Though, she grabbed the coffee pot, so it may have been the beverage of wakefulness that had her attention.

The toaster popped, Luna gathered the pastries to a plate and picked up her coffee. She took a seat and utterly focused on her meal, began to drink her coffee and eat a pop tart.

Celestia seemed to be treating things as normal, so Sunset carried on with her own breakfast. Just as they were finishing their servings there was a clink of a mug on the table. Luna was blinking a little. “Good morning sister, Sunset.” She poured another cup of coffee. “Sorry, I am not the best at anything before my first coffee.”

“Right.” Sunset chuckled a little. This was going to make mornings quite amusing. Living with the teachers was showing her a whole new side of the sisters, it was making her really feel like part of the family. Something both women had been happy to hear.

After a little shared chatter, the regular small talk that was just a little higher brow than Sunset's talks with her friends (something she certainly enjoyed, she had been an ace student after all) it was time to prepare for the day.

At exactly the decided time, all three were ready to leave the house. “I'll be driving myself in today.” Luna said, grabbing her keys.

“Evening plans?” Celestia asked, locking the door behind Sunset.

“Just a little meet-up with friends, I won't be too late tonight.” Luna replied as she headed to her car.

“Of course.” Celestia smiled. “Ready Sunset?” The principal gestured to her car and Sunset nodded. This would be the very first time, ever, that the teen had a ride to school in the morning. She was trying not to grin too much, or burst into tears. They got in and set off, all the while both glad that Sunset was there.

Things were changing for the better.

Author's Note

Another cut out scene. Again, it was for running length that I cut it and the idea didn't exactly fully form so it was no loss at the time.

Fluff after the slightly more angsty chapters.

Storm

Storms were coming to Canterlot, the change in the weather as winter gave way to spring brought the fierce rain and wind. Something of which Sunset was well aware. However this year was going to be so much better; she was living in a house not some derelict abandoned building.

Wind and rain buffeted and blasted the group of friends as they left the school building. “Whoa nelly!” Applejack caught her hat and pressed it to her head.

“Yeah, I heard this one was going to be a big one.” Sunset pulled the hood up on her jacket, a black 'forces' parka Luna had gifted her, snug in the coat she grinned out from under her hood. “Are you all okay getting home?” A chorus of affirmatives were capped off by Rarity levelling a look at her.

“Are you, darling?” at her words the others focused on Sunset.

“I'm fine. I even have a ride home.” Sunset waved away their concern. A round of looks was fended off too. “I promise.” She was sincere as she could be. Another gust sent a drenching curtain of rain over the group which ended the discussion.

“Okay, this is so not the place to argue.” Rainbow tugged her hood further up. “Catch you later.” The athlete, true to her name, dashed away. The others started to leave too, more students coming from the school parting the friends on their paths. Sunset slipped from view in the general mingling and walked the short distance to the staff parking lot.

“Hey kiddo.” Luna waved, she was leaving the building from the staff door. Her car keys out and a raincoat on against the weather. “Want to make a quick getaway or are you planning on waiting for Celestia?”

Before Sunset could answer another figure was right behind Luna. “I'm leaving earlier today. City advice.” Celestia said, knowing full well that Luna liked to tease about her tendency to work late. “Hello Sunset.”

“Hi Mom.” Sunset fell into step with the sisters as they walked to their cars. She was glad they were all going to be home together. It would have been a worry if Celestia had remained behind, with the weather set to get worse things could be dangerous on the roads.

It didn't take long for them all to get back home. With the doors and windows shut, the house heated and a hot drink, Sunset was safe and snug away from the weather. Once their evening meal was eaten, she went to her room to do her homework and some reading.

-*-

Gloomy skies, storm clouds and the shorter days made it very dark with the power out. Unconcerned, Sunset raised her hand and clicked her fingers. All at once the candles flared into life. Since moving in Sunset had added many more candles to those that Celestia had thoughtfully purchased. Sat in trays or on platters, stood on holders and planted in stands, she was once again surrounded with candles of every shape and size.

The room was well lit with the warm glow of hundreds of candles, easy for Sunset to carry on reading her book. It was another collection of mythology, this one gathering tales from ancient Greece into a large illustrated format. Many of these closely matched history and story from Equestria, a fascinating parallel. Not bothered by the wind and the rain outside in the warm and dry room, Sunset turned the page.

-*-

Watching TV in the lounge, Celestia wasn't too surprised when the power went out. The storm was a bad one. Navigating in what little light was left she made an awkward shuffle through her lounge. Picking a torch out of the cupboard by the kitchen (not actually knocking anything from the cabinet!) Celestia started a mental count. By ten Luna had come from the basement. “You'll have to play some handheld games Lu.” Celestia smiled. She turned on her torch to shed some light on the space.

Luna pulled a face. “Yes I know, though getting kicked off an online match is annoying.” Luna grumbled, already starting up her console. A crash of lightning was followed by a rumble of thunder and both women looked to the window, laughing. They enjoyed a good storm.

“I've not heard from Sunset.” Celestia said, she shone her torch to the stairs. More curious than concerned they went to her room. It was still quiet and the house was dark. However, there was a pool of light coming from under the door. Celestia opened it and smiled at the sight before her.

Sat in an ocean of softly glowing candle-light, Sunset was engrossed in her book. She was not bothered by the rain pounding on the window or the flashes of lightning accompanied by thunder. The teen turned a page and carried on reading, oblivious to her observers.

Celestia tapped the door lightly and Sunset looked up “What are you reading?” She asked, turning off the torch, there was more than enough light. She walked in with Luna when Sunset gestured them in.

“Just some myths. I wasn't so into book learning in Equestria, but with less magical study to do here I've found books again.” Sunset gave a smirk. “Put some more horse puns in and it is like stories from there.”

“Cosy in here.” Luna commented, she dropped onto the desk chair and rolled it back a little bit to avoid the burning candles. Immediately starting her game and playing. Celestia chuckled at her sister and sat on the bed beside Sunset, her daughter had shuffled aside to leave some space. She was even offering the book to share.

“Are we reading together or would you like to read aloud?” Celestia asked, putting half of the oversized tome on her lap and her arm around Sunset's shoulders.

“Would... ahem, would you mind reading to me?” Sunset asked, a little shy. “Its been a long time since my Mom read to me.”

Celestia wanted to sob. A rush of attachment and love for the girl, coupled with one of those little wishes she had long ago left behind coming true would do that for anyone. “I'd love to read to you Sunset.” She picked the book up a little, reading to her child had been something she had resigned herself to never doing. Even if Sunset was a little older, she was going to read to her.

-*-

Rain lashed outside, the power was out across the neighbourhood and in a few places people were bemoaning the weather. But in a warm little oasis in a suburban bedroom, a little family were comfortable in each other's company, listening to a story read aloud in a sea of candle-light.

Author's Note

I love candles, I love candle-light and sitting in a room lit only by candles. Once I had Sunset as someone who liked them I just had to write more.

This one came about from a rough idea of Sunset fully settled into her new space, lighting the candles and adding her own as a sign that she was comfortable and at home.

Some fluffy family scene, yay!

Bad Dreams

Sunlight streamed through the window, warmth on her face woke Sunset. She stretched and looked up, wondering what time it was.

The strange thing was, Sunset realised, that the ceiling above her was not her bedroom in the house she shared with Celestia and Luna. It was her Canterlot bedroom, the one from so very long ago. From before the palace even.

Also, oddly, she had hooves and a horn. She was a unicorn pony again. Sitting up and blinking, she realised she was in her old bedroom.

Sunset clambered from her bed. She was so small! It was a real effort to leave the slightly tall, but always cosy bed. Mommy usually helped her in and out, but the sun was high in the sky and mommy still hadn't been to get her up. “Mommy?” Sunset called out. She passed her mirror and for a moment older eyes set in a human face saw a little blank-flank filly.

'No...' Sunset, older Sunset, human Sunset, whispered. This was dream of a memory, a memory of a living nightmare.

The filly carried her onwards and down the crooked stairs in the tall and comfy home. Sunset the elder screamed, cried, shouted and begged the filly to stay away. To stay happy. To stay innocent. To stay golden.

Of course it didn't work. This was her memory after all, a past she could not change.

The filly reached the ground floor, she could hear the kettle whistling on the hob. Maybe mommy had been busy with breakfast? Sunset cantered happily into the kitchen to sing the Good Morning song they always shared.

The sight that met her halted her in her tracks.

Mommy lay on the floor, she had fallen awkwardly from the look of it. “Mommy?” Sunset said, fearful. Mommy said to never play games in the kitchen, so this couldn't be a game. “Mommy?” She trotted closer and tapped a hoof to her mommy's leg. There was no response.

“MOMMY!” Sunset shouted and cried in fear, shaking the mare over and over. Not once did the mare respond. Sunset shouted and cried and shook her still.

But hooves changed to hands, the kitchen in Equestria with it's humble fired stove and rustic furnishing melted to become a modern model of comfortable living. The figure on the floor was not the mare who's colouring she shared, but a woman with pastel shaded hair.

“Mom!” It wasn't a filly's voice calling out, it was a young woman's, though the panic and fear were the same.

Sunset woke shaking and crying, she felt like she was going to be sick but held on tight to an arm across her body, a hand on her shoulder. “Sunset, its okay. I'm here. You're alright.” Celestia soothed. The human one, the woman who had adopted her, who had become her mother.

“I... Sorry...” Sunset sobbed and shook. Celestia slipped her other arm under Sunset and moved her over a little on the bed. Sitting in the space, she pulled the girl up and held her closer.

“Hush, it's okay.” Celestia trailed her fingers through the red and gold hair, trying to sooth the girl. “I heard you shouting for me.” Sunset wrapped her arms around the woman, feeling her warmth.

“It was a nightmare... A dream of a memory.” Sunset sniffed and wiped at her eyes. “I was a filly again, in Equestria.”

“Something bad happened I take it?” Celestia had not heard everything about the world Sunset was from. There were personal details that Sunset found too hard to speak about. This had to be one of them, from how it was affecting Sunset.

“It was... It was when my mom died.” Sunset remained in the comforting embrace. She felt the arms around her grip tighter. “I was only little, just a blank-flank...” She thought a moment. “Grade school age.”

“So young.” Celestia whispered, her heart wept for the pain the girl must have felt.

“I found her on the kitchen floor.” Sunset sniffed, calming down now her nightmare had proven false. “I saw the medical report when I was a little older. She had a blood clot. Something moved it along and that was it.”

“Oh Sunset. I'm so sorry.” Celestia held on to her daughter. She had an inkling where things had gone in this nightmare.

“In my dream, things changed. It turned into you lying there. I was human and it was now, in the kitchen with you...” Sunset felt fresh tears falling. “I don't want to be all alone again!”

“I'm alright Sunset. We're okay.” Celestia leant down and kissed the red hair below her. “I can't promise nothing will ever happen, but I can promise that Luna will be with you. Your friends will be with you.” Sunset held tightly to her. “You won't be alone. Too many people love you just as much as I do.”

“I know. I'm sorry I woke you.” Sunset felt calmer now. The embrace and soft words working on her psyche.

“Don't worry.” Celestia soothed. “Do you need a glass of water?” Sunset nodded in reply. “I'll go get one.” Celestia stood up and walked to the door.

“Thank you.” Sunset whispered. Celestia turned to give the girl a smile, she saw Sunset vulnerable and looking so much younger than her years.

In the kitchen she pressed her fingers to her brow. “My namesake has a lot to answer for.” The woman muttered. “Immortal goddess princess or not, that girl has been damaged a long time and any person with any kind of compassion would have noticed and made some effort to give her what she needed.” She sighed. The cold water pitcher in the fridge had just enough water left for a glass. Celestia filled one, she could refill the pitcher in the morning.

Back in the room, Sunset was sitting on her bed arms wrapped around her knees. “One glass of water.” Celestia set it down on the bedside table and leaned in to hug Sunset again. “I can stay a while if you need me to?” She brushed Sunset's hair back a little and felt the girl lean into the hug.

“Its okay. I should be fine.” Sunset replied. Celestia laid a kiss to her head and drew back.

“Alright then. Goodnight Sunset.” Celestia kissed her again and stepped away, just as she was at the door Sunset replied.

“Goodnight Mom, love you.” Sunset watched Celestia smile as she shut the door. She drank the water and put the empty glass back on the table. Sliding under the covers as she lay down, Sunset still felt the hug, still remembered the words said.

She had friends, she had Luna and Chrysalis too. Discord had become a regular visitor. If any terrible repeat stole another mother from her then so many people would be there for her, just as she would be there for them.

Banishing the bad thoughts, Sunset found a comfortable position and settled back to sleep. She was loved, that was enough to chase away the bad dreams tonight.

Author's Note

I have a few more ideas regarding Sunset's biological mother, something I want to explore in another short story here or maybe separate from Making a Family.

A little more angst after the fluff.

Supermarket

It was a week night, a school night really, but Sunset was still off sick. She was living with Celestia and Luna, recovering in their care. They had picked up a few things for her, but once Celestia had looked at exactly what Sunset had to her name, she had insisted on taking her to buy more things.

Now they were in one of the better supermarkets not only finding necessary clothes and school supplies, but also all kinds of foods Sunset would enjoy eating. It looked like Celestia was enjoying herself plenty, looking at the fruit and vegetables with interest. “Anything you really like to have?” Celestia was stood by a vibrant display of squash and eyeing up one or two of the more robust offerings.

It was the case that Sunset was getting a little like Pinkie Pie in a candy store, all the many staple ingredients in dishes she'd not had since her days in the palace were there. “A pumpkin? I really like soup and pie.”

“Sounds good. A nice hearty soup for the cold weather.” Celestia added one to the cart. She chose a bunch of carrots that looked nice, Sunset would snack on them raw she'd noticed. Sweet potatoes went in as did an few more root vegetables.

“You don't have to get all this on my account.” Sunset looked at the load already in the cart. They had browsed the clothing, picking out necessities like pyjamas, socks and underwear. Then Celestia had insisted on some warmer hoodies and sweaters, just until they could take a trip to clothing stores at the mall.

“Nonsense Sunset. You need to eat and eat well to get better.” Celestia selected a big bag of spinach and a head of cabbage. “Are there any fruits you would like me to get? I always have apples and berries, but if there is anything else I'll be happy to pick some up.”

“Um.” Sunset looked across at the colourful selection of fruits. Mangos and papayas looked very tempting. She'd not had a chance to eat them since Equestria. The princess was often gifted with many fine examples of sun-loving fruits and Sunset had loved to have some.

Spotting her focus on the fruits, Celestia picked up some and chose some others to add to the fruit bowl. She might prefer pastries and Luna had a love of candies, but it couldn't hurt to get something a little healthier too. “Do you like oranges or on of the smaller varieties? Satsumas are nice.”

“I, um, either is good.” Sunset said, reminding herself that she could have nice things and Celestia wanted her to have nice things. The room at her house was evidence of that already, this shopping trip confirming it. “Thank you.”

“Sorry, I'm not putting you on the spot am I?” Celestia noticed how uneasy the girl seemed.

“I don't want to impose on you so much.” Sunset said, folding her arms and gripping her elbows. Once again Celestia saw the difference in the girl now from the bully before.

“You aren't imposing. I invited you to stay with Luna and I so that you had somewhere better to live than that derelict building. Living with us means you get fed too, so I'm going to buy you good food.” Celestia gently gripped a jacket clad shoulder. “Don't worry. If you're sure that this is enough from this part of the store then we can look at the other sections.”

“That really is all the fruits and vegetables I can think of right now.” Sunset said, smiling timidly. She was still so unsure of herself in situations where people wanted to treat her well.

“Right. Well, there are plenty of other things to choose from in the other sections.” Celestia let go of Sunset's shoulder and gestured towards the aisles further back.

“Okay.” Sunset followed along until they stopped where the refrigerated aisles began.

“You might prefer to stick to the dairy aisle.” Celestia said, it was her turn to look uneasy. “I know you're vegetarian and have been very respectful with us meat eaters, but I think expecting you to come into the meat aisles and butcher's section is a little much.”

“Oh! Yeah.” Sunset drew back from the sight, it made her feel a little icky to see everything unprepared. There was some degree of separation from cooked meals and the living creature, but the packaged cuts of meat were too close for comfort. She'd had conversations with such animals in Equestria, it was a small mercy that the people of this culture didn't eat equines. “I'll go and look for yoghurt and cheese... Yeah.” She hurried away.

It was fine for others to eat meat and the prepared meals never looked too bad, but Sunset knew she was never going to be able to eat any. It was nice of Celestia to consider her this way.

-*-

Celestia joined Sunset in the dairy section, there was a box in her cart with the lid folded closed. “It's all packed in there. You did say it was okay for us to cook meat when you're around?”

“Sure.” Sunset shrugged. “AJ is a big fan of cook-outs. I'm used to it, I just eat the same as Fluttershy.” She looked at the box. “Thanks for this. It is a little freaky for me when it is like that.”

“Not a problem.” Celestia smiled, glad she'd not offended Sunset. “Have you found anything here you want to try? I'll be picking out my favourites and Luna's.” She looked to her favourite brands and picked out some flavours. She was surprised and pleased when Sunset added others without any cajoling.

“I spotted some great flavours. I didn't even think of passion fruit flavour and now I have to try it.” Sunset put the pots into the cart. “And some cheese looks pretty familiar. Could I have some of that too please?”

“Of course. Ah ha, and they have the cream cheese on offer.” Celestia followed Sunset, it looked like she had settled a little with the point of the shopping trip. Not too shy now, after Celestia's little pep talk.

-*-

Overall, it had been a successful trip to the grocery store. When Sunset had allowed Celestia to treat her to plenty of nice things both had had a much better time of it. They had enjoyed themselves, picking cereal and snacks, choosing the staples like pasta and rice. The free samples had provided cheese pizza slices and little portions of cake, much to their delight.

After that, Sunset hadn't tried to argue against a new notepad Celestia had come across, or the stationary set that matched. She'd also mentioned her plans for a proper shopping trip to a mall at some point. Once Sunset was back in school and fully recovered from her 'flu.

“I'm glad we picked up pizzas today.” Celestia said after they loaded the car. “I could do with quick and easy to prepare tonight.” She laughed, “I love to get lazy at the end of the day.”

“Really?” Sunset was surprised, “You always seem so switched on.”

“True, but that takes a lot of effort sometimes, so I like to just spend an evening getting some quality sofa time when I have the chance.” Celestia said, they got into the car and she started it up.

After a while of silence, Sunset considered the almost impossible image of the woman lounging about eating pizza. It was a nice one really, approachable and a little fun. “How about a pyjama party?” Sunset was shy, but she knew that Celestia wanted her to be part of the household, not just a guest or a charity case.

“Now that sounds like a plan.” Celestia grinned, glad that Sunset seemed to be getting so much more comfortable.

-*-

Luna returned home to find the other occupants lounging around on the sofas in pyjamas. They had a big but depleted bottle of cola and three pizzas between them. Celestia gave her sister a languid wave, making Sunset giggle.

Pulling a face, she made her way to the kitchen to prepare herself a pizza.

Though, with growing panic, her search wasn't turning anything up bat bags and bags of healthy fruit and vegetables. “'Tia! Where are the goodies? I can't find the goodies!”

Actual guffaws came from the living room and she stormed in to find Celestia and Sunset almost falling off their seats. “Oh Lu' it was too good to resist.” Celestia sniggered and stumbled on her words. “The 'goodies' are in the utility room, I think you only came across Sunset's groceries.”

“Pah.” Luna blew a raspberry, it had been a terrible and awful prank. Though, it was also a very good one. It was nice having someone else around to enjoy it with.

Author's Note

I think this sums up a shopping experience. I drive my mum to the supermarket for the weekly shop and we have a fun time even if it is a bit of a chore.

As a note, I am a complete meat eater of the worst order (Hog roast, mmm) like, GoT style banquet/Viking Feast is just my kind of thing. But, I respect vegetarians who have made a moral or dietary decision not to eat meat, so long as they respect that I am fully aware of the food production chain and still eat meat. So, I am writing Sunset as the better kind of vegetarian (like my sister is).

Also: Trollestia strikes! :trollestia:

Pen Pals

The school day was long over and all her friends had made their way to after school activities. Rarity had some outfits to complete, Fluttershy had tagged along to help with the sewing as the shelter was closed for a deep clean. Pinkie Pie had her shift at the cafe to take, sometimes working in the front and other times entertaining the twins upstairs. Rainbow had a soccer training session at the stadium, the coach had arranged for the team to play like the pros for a while. As ever, Applejack had chores at the farm.

Sunset had offered to help out, but she wasn't on the soccer team or employed by the Cakes and Applejack didn't like to pull her friends into her chores unless it was her only option. Sunset's sewing was abysmal as was her knitting and crochet. So, she was stuck here, sat on the steps to the school as she waited for her mother to finish working.

Bored, she tried to think of something to do. Looking at the statue and idea occurred, so she pulled out her journal.

~Hey Twilight, are you around to chat?~ She wrote into the book where she last left off. Of course, Princess Twilight had plenty to do, being Princess of Friendship. But there was a chance she was free to spend some time writing to her friend.

Sure enough, a few beats later the book began to glow and text in Twilight's smart cursive appeared. ~I'm free, Spike was telling me to take a break from research too. A chat though? No worlds threatening events this time?~

Smirking, Sunset penned her reply. ~Nope, not one. I just thought I could do with a chat with a friend.~ She doodled a little smiley faced unicorn. She'd often put little pictures in when writing Twilight, a habit from texting. As often as not, it was a human smiley face, something she hadn't really dwelt on.

~Oh! No problem at all then! How are things in the human world?~ Twilight's reply was quick and Sunset began writing an answer.

-*-

After a while of exchanging messages, mostly comments on life in their respective worlds and events going on around them, with the odd aside on a friend's antics. Twilight was writing. ~I'm not keeping you from anything am I?~

~No, not really. I'm stuck waiting for a ride home, so I have plenty of time for the moment.~ Sunset looked at her phone, it was getting on for supper time. If this meant take-out then she could forgive her mother the wait.

~You know, I never have asked about where you live on the other side of the mirror.~ Twilight wrote back. She had shared that Sunset's room at the palace was still as she had left it, only dusted to keep it clean since she had run away.

~No, you didn't did you? And I've never really told you. My bad.~ Sunset tapped her pen on the page. Thinking of what to put. “Guess I'll start from the beginning.” She began to write. ~For the longest time I was homeless, in a way. The first week in the human world, I spent most nights in doorways while I figured out what I was doing. Then I lucked out and found this abandoned building that was better than doorways and public shelters. I made that my home and then~

A figure grabbed her hand and the pen slid down the page.

“What?” Sunset looked up to see tearful amethyst eyes and indigo hair streaked with two purple tones. “Twilight? What are you doing here?”

“Come and live at the castle of friendship. I have more than enough room and the commute to school is practically nothing. You can have a whole suite if you need and it won't take me long to figure out how to power all your things.” Twilight was speaking nineteen-to-the-dozen and pulling at Sunset's arm, tears spilling down her face. “I can't believe it never even crossed my mind! One of my best friends, homeless!”

“Twilight, everything is fine, really.” Sunset put her free hand over Twilight's that tugged at her arm. That toppled the journal to the floor.

“Oh no! We'll have to find somewhere over here to keep the journal. It is the link, the anchoring point to this world. Who can we trust?” Twilight changed track but carried on trying to hustle Sunset off the steps and to the portal.

“I can't go just yet.” Sunset said, trying to slow Twilight and calm her down. She took hold of both her friend's elbows and stood, bringing Twilight level with her. “Twilight.”

“The Princess doesn't have to know until you're ready. I know you have friends in this world and you have school too. But it is all only a portal away.” Twilight had stopped crying, but she was still insistent and pulling Sunset to the portal.

“Twilight, calm down.” Sunset tried again, glad that she was just that little bit stronger than her friend as she stood her ground.

“Why hello Twilight Sparkle.” Celestia said, she was at the top of the steps having just left the school. “While it is lovely to see you, I'm afraid that this late on a school night, Sunset can't go visiting.” She paused and put a hand to her chin, thinking a moment. “Perhaps you and my daughter can arrange a day together on the weekend?”

Twilight drew her brow, considering the words she had just heard, she loosed her grip on Sunset. A gently amused Sunset who was following her friend's thought process through her facial expressions. All at once it seemed to dawn on Twilight what the principal had said.

“Don't worry Mom, I know the rules for a school night.” She smirked and looked at Twilight, still holding her friend's elbows. Twilight wasn't trying to pull her along any more.

“Mom? Daughter?” Twilight moved from confused to elated. “Sunset! I'm so happy for you!” She grabbed Sunset into a hug. “So why did you say you were homeless? I was so worried.”

“I was starting from the top. Somepony didn't wait long enough to have the whole story.” Sunset returned the hug from her friend. “Mom got me to stay at her place and then we sort of both figured that I wanted adopting and she wanted to adopt me.” Sunset shrugged a little. “Now everything is great.”

Twilight drew back to beam at Sunset and Celestia. “You never said anything Sunset.” She made a mock grumpy face and then giggled.

“It never really came up did it? Most things are about day to day life, studying and then the odd magical creature threatening us.” Sunset chuckled. “Come for a visit and we can catch up properly.”

“I really do need to, it has been pretty quiet in Equestria lately.” Twilight gave Sunset one last hug and released Sunset. “So, you should come by and visit some time. All of you.”

“Sure thing.” Sunset stood next to her mother. “Hey! You could come for the Friendship Games, they'd be just your kind of thing.”

“Sounds like a plan. I'll try and keep things clear.” Twilight gave a little wave. “I'd better get back, Spike will be worried, I did just run over here without any warning.”

“Bye Twilight. Keep writing.” Sunset waved her away and watched her walk into the plinth and disappear.

“You have some very good friends.” Celestia commented as they walked to her car.

“Yeah, I do.” Sunset nodded. The fact that Twilight had been so quick to help, it made her feel warm inside. Such friends as she had, she was so very lucky.

Author's Note

Twilight and Sunset often write, but some things just don't come up. I mean, two brilliant minds probably skip right to the deep stuff.

How I imagine it might go once Twilight learns the truth.

Aunt

Since hearing of Luna's past, the parts that her Mom had talked around in the few months Sunset had lived with them, Sunset had a better understanding of the woman. There were times when she seemed a little withdrawn or melancholic that made sense now.

It had been a few days now, since the truth came out. Sunset had finally figured out how she was going to approach Luna. Her aunt was home this evening, it seemed she wasn't in a gaming mood as her lair in the basement wasn't blaring with the sounds of electronic gunfire. In fact it seemed like she was in simply listening to music.

Sunset approached the door to the basement and knocked. It had been a ground rule from the word go; Luna's room and the basement were invitation only. Waiting, she thought back to her first visit to the basement.

-*-

“Are you doing anything right now?” Luna asked. She had a habit of appearing that made Sunset jump in surprise. She knew that the woman was happy for her to be in the house, but she still found the younger sister to be mysterious.

“No, not really. I've been reading.” Sunset marked her place and put the book down, The Outsiders was both a school literature assignment and an interesting read. “Do you want something?”

Luna looked around and then turned to Sunset. “It occurred to me, you have been here a few weeks now and I've not let you visit the basement.” She looked a little guilty for that.

“I respect your privacy, but I do kind of wonder what you've got down there.” Sunset had to admit she was curious. Luna had made no secret of her love of comic books, gaming and other nerdy pass-times. Things Sunset liked too, but had abandoned when she left Equestria.

“Alright then. Come and take a look.” Luna pointed to the door to her basement. She went first, leading Sunset down some stairs. Posters adorned the wall on the stairs, films and TV mingled with games, comics and cartoons. At the bottom of the stairs Luna held out a hand. “Welcome to the Luna Cave.” She smiled and let Sunset into the room.

There were shelves upon shelves loaded with books, DVDs, games and CDs. Models and figures filled other spaces on the shelves, gaming miniatures and Gundam figures fought for space with LEGO and Zoids. A couch had a huge collection of plushies from anime and games across the back and balanced on a low bookcase against the sofa.

Near the back of the room was a large table, the entire surface was an adventuring map and the chairs around it spoke of gaming nights. In the corner was a full suit of armour, great-helm, sword, shield and all. The surcoat had a livery Sunset had once encountered deep in a forbidden area of Canterlot palace.

At the head of the room was a very large TV flanked with cabinets filled with any gaming system and media player one could care to mention.

“What do you think?” Luna asked, almost nervous from Sunset's silence.

“This is amazing...” Was all Sunset could say. No idea where to even start.

-*-

What had followed was a fun afternoon of Luna introducing Sunset to video games, cartoons and
roleplaying worlds. She was still catching up with some of the anime and cartoon series she'd started watching with her aunt. Hopefully times would be as good now as then.

“Hey Sunset.” Luna had opened the door, the music was quieter so she must have turned it down a little.

“Hi Auntie Luna, I was wondering if we could talk?” Sunset hoped the music meant that Luna wasn't gaming this afternoon.

“Sure thing.” Luna moved aside to let Sunset down to the basement. When she reached the couch she dropped onto it and let Sunset take a seat too. To Sunset she seemed a little subdued, quieter, downcast even. “What d'you want to talk about?”

Sunset settled a moment and thought about how to start. “I uh, I guess it is about what Mom said and how... ill you were.” She said, hoping that this wasn't an off-limits topic.

“I was far from my right mind you know.” Luna said, shifting so her feet were on the couch too, she was sat facing Sunset now. “I've never been that bad since, but I still have phases of a sadness I just can't shake. I guess that explains to you why two grown women share a home right?”

“Honestly, it never seemed weird to me. You're sisters, so it was logical that two single sisters share. Company at the very least.” Sunset shrugged. “I just think that you are pretty incredible to come back from that, to keep on fighting.” She grabbed her arms, holding her elbows. “I know the feeling. Mom kind of accidentally stopped me...” Sunset paused and screwed her eyes shut. “She caught me on the night I really would have jumped.”

“Good.” Luna leaned in and dragged Sunset into a hug. “I like having a niece. One of the things that tells me that carrying on is worth it.” Sunset returned the embrace. “Was it during all that Mystable mess?” She felt the teen nod. “I remember seeing you around the school. It hurt to see someone moving about the place looking like I had.” She ruffled the red and gold hair. “I wasn't sure how to help you though. I thought it might overstep the mark. So I worked on finding out the true culprit. I never considered you to be the source.”

“I was a bully before though.” Sunset said, a hitch in her voice. She was enjoying the hug. Luna hadn't been as tactile in her affection before. Like she wasn't positive on how close to get.

“You changed.” Luna said simply. “When we were teenagers Celestia was part of the problem I faced. Now she is my best friend and all that came from her decision to change. Okay, it took a rainbow blast of friendship into a crater for you and the very real risk of losing me for Celestia. But you were very much working to change just as she had.” Luna made sure she looked Sunset in the eye. “So I know you were never going to be the bully again.”

Sunset sniffed and wiped at her eyes. “I wanted to come and say how awesome you are and that it is good to know someone will get me... But instead you made me feel better.”

“Kiddo, you made me feel better too.” She settled them so that they were still hugging but a little more comfortable on the couch. “I also find music helps a lot. Want to keep me company?”

“Sure.” Sunset, glad of the acceptance, the hug and the company, smiled and closed her eyes as the music played. She really did have an awesome auntie.

-*-

Celestia, later in the day and wondering where her family had gotten too, ventured into the basement. Music was drifting from the slightly ajar door and she wandered down the stairs, not concerned but definitely curious. She snapped a quick photo with her phone at what she saw. Her Mother would love to see it.

Sunset and Luna had drifted off together on the couch. Cuddled up and each holding one of the plush toys that lived on the back of the couch. Celestia had at first been worried about introducing someone else to their little family unit. Though without a doubt it had been the right choice.

Author's Note

More feels. This time between Sunset and Luna. No worries though, there are happier times to be had later on.

Magical Girl

Keeping in practice was the best way to retain magical power and build it up. Sunset knew this from her early days. She'd not had a chance for the longest time, here in the world beyond the mirror.

However, that little spark was there now. A little spark that Sunset had been working on for months. In her home hidden in an abandoned building she had practised with candles and flame, then other little spells. Eventually they had become second nature to her once more. After the boost of actually accepting everything she was and had been, she'd become even more adept.

Only where she felt safe though. Amongst friends when no one but the girls would see, or at home where she was free to play around with the magic safely. Though, she'd not really told her Mom and Aunt about it. The magic, her power. Sunset wasn't sure why, she just hadn't thought of how to bring it up.

“Yeah sure, sweet potato pie and green beans sounds great for dinner. Oh. By the way I can do real magic. Even when I'm not saving the world with pony ears on.” Didn't seem right. Not to mention she was still in the process of working it all out, how it worked in this world.

So it came as a surprise to everyone when Celestia discovered the little “secret”.

-*-

Sunset was working at the kitchen island. With some homework it helped to be close to supplies for brain food. An apple sat by her book and a pencil was in her hand. The notebook she had on top of the textbook was already full of notes on history.

History was the bane of her school days. While she had caught up eventually on what she had to know, it had taken time that had dropped her GPA in the subject to such a depth it looked impossible to raise it.

However she had a chance for extra credit; the essay to end all essays. She was going to do this the Twilight Sparkle way too. Asking the Princess for research advice had sent the alicorn into an excited tizzy “None of my friends have ever asked for advice on researching!!”

A ream of papers had been delivered through the portal and Sunset had an excellent guide to research and essay writing. All with correct source listing, advice on her own citations and the best way to format the document too.

All well and good. But Sunset still had to write the thing.

“Make a draft in pencil, correct spelling mistakes but leave words you chose not to use, they may end up fitting better when you re-draft.” Sunset said aloud, hints of Twilight's tones in her minds-ear. Starting to write in her notebook, she grabbed the apple for a bite and looked to the history book for the right reference. A child of Equestria, the traditional note taking was what she was most comfortable with. Typing came later.

Celestia found her daughter working hard in the kitchen. She smiled, it seemed that they shared a requirement to snack while hitting the books. There was an apple with a fair few bites out of it and Sunset was scribbling away in a notebook.

“Darn, worn right down.” Sunset grumbled as she looked at her pencil, it was blunted and she'd forgotten a sharpener. “Ah well.” She mumbled and span the pencil in a pattern a few moments. Celestia watched, unnoticed by the girl, amazed at the intricate spinning pattern. Then she started writing with the pencil again.

“How?” Celestia asked, stunned. Sunset looked up in surprise.

“Hi Mom, I didn't see you there...” Sunset trailed off as her mother stood beside her to examine the pencil.

“You wore it down and now it's sharp after some spinning?” Celestia took the pencil and looked closely.

“Um, I used magic.” Sunset said slowly, watching for the reaction. She knew it wasn't something she had exactly told her mother of.

“Amazing.” Celestia said. “Is there more you can do?” She took a seat next to her daughter, still looking between the girl and the pencil.

“Just small things, nothing quite as flashy as what happened at the games.” Sunset snapped her fingers and a flame lit above them. Watching her mother's face, Sunset wove the flickering orange light through her fingers and then left it to dance on her palm. Celestia reached for the flame and stopped in surprise.

“It's warm.” She smiled and watched the flame grow from a little orange tongue to a ball like a miniature sun. Sunset held it in the palm of her hand and moved to face her mother.

“Hold out your hands.” Sunset smiled and Celestia cupped her hands level with the tabletop. “Here.” Carefully, she passed the ball of flame from her palm to her mother's hands. It didn't take lots of magic to keep it there safely.

“Sunset, this is amazing.” Celestia was gazing in wonder at the tiny sun she was holding. With a grin of her own, Sunset lifted the ball of fire up to her hands again and with a tiny blow it disappeared in a flicker of sparks. Celestia applauded.

“I can do some pretty awesome card tricks too, but conjuring is more Trixie's thing.” Sunset was shy from the praise. “Do you think Aunty Luna would like to see too?”

“She'd love it.” Celestia had her hands clasped together. “You have to show her when she gets home.”

“Okay.” Sunset turned back to her work. “But I really have to get this essay drafted.”

“Wonderful.” Celestia left Sunset to work, still buzzing from the joy the magic had brought about. Luna would really love to see some magic too, real magic had long been her dream. Another wonderful part of the person Sunset was.

Author's Note

So, I wrote all this before Legend of the Everfree. However, much like I take any canon, I will pick and choose those elements that fit this narrative as it stands and incorporate the ideas I have in the future in a manner that works with the story.

The story the film told and the story I am telling.

There will probably be a Luna sees magic omake style later on.

'Tis the season

The Holiday season was starting today. Sunset's phone was one of the many devices, adverts and people which had told her so. This year was set to be the best ever though. This year she would have friends to share it with, without the taint of a scandal, bullying and depression to linger in her mind.

This year she had a family to share the holidays with too. They had already had a Thanksgiving dinner, with Chrysalis and Discord visiting and a video call to her grandmother. Sunset had nearly cried when they got to sharing what they were thankful for. Her Mom had been full of praise for her, Luna had repeated her thoughts on having a niece. Then Discord had shared how happy he was for his “dearest friend” to have fulfilled her wish.

Of course, Sunset had stammered through expressing just how thankful she was for being accepted into a family and spotted Celestia's eyes shining with happy tears. That had set Discord off into over-dramatics and culminated in Chrysalis throwing a potato at him.

The spread could have almost rivalled the Apple family and there was plenty for Sunset and also the meat-eaters of the family. There had been leftovers for a fair few days, though all the sweets had been eaten on the day.

Now it was the first of December and though it was a school day, Sunset was excited for the promised festivities. While she knew about how Hearth's Warming was similar in ways to the winter holidays of the human world, apparently there was something in the run-up to the day. All through the month there would be something, according to her mom.

It was a useful distraction from the emotions surrounding last year too.

-*-

Washed and dressed, Sunset again got down to the kitchen before Luna, thought the grumbling sounds from the bedroom probably meant her aunt was awake. Apparently some of her online games had limited time winter events and she always got carried away playing through some. “Good morning Sunset.” Celestia smiled and then sipped her tea.

“Good morning.” Sunset smiled back and went to take her place at the table. On the table there was something a little different to usual. A festively wrapped parcel was on her chair, whenshe picked it up, the paper crinkled and the gift felt soft.

“We wait for Luna for opening these.” Celestia said, “Fortunately, this time of year she is more likely to wake a little brighter.” As if on cue, Luna actually walked into the kitchen. Gone was the shuffle of waking-gloom and while she made a bee-line to the coffee pot it was with a lot more coherence.

“G'morning.” Luna took her seat, coffee in hand and reaching for her parcel with the other. Once she was seated she grinned at her family. “Do we get the calendars yet 'Tia?” Snaring a few pastries on the table and dropping them on her plate, she looked to her older sister.

“Sunset gets to go first. Mom's rule was always for the youngest first, remember?” Celestia smirked back.

“Phooey.” Luna poked her tongue out but didn't protest more. She knew that this was Sunset's first holiday with a family and wanted her to have the most fun possible. “Sweaters first though.” She crumpled the paper parcel in her hands, listening to the paper rustle.

“Yes, yes. Sweaters first.” Celestia smiled indulgently at her sister and produced her own wrapped parcel. “Discord chose mine this year. It should be interesting.” She coloured a little at Luna's teasing snigger. “I got yours and Sunset's, I do hope you like them.”

“Come on Sunset, tear in!” Luna pulled the paper apart quickly. In moments she was holding up a black knitted sweater, white patterns incorporated to create a design. “Oh! I love it.” Luna hugged it a moment and then had it on quickly.

With her aunt wearing it, Sunset could see that the sweater had a pattern of snowflakes, however at a second look she spotted the TIE Fighters, X-Wings and faction logos hiding amongst the few actual snowflake designs. “That's clever.”Sunset commented. She knew what they were now, after Twilight and Luna had discovered the gaps in her knowledge and “human cultural experiences”.

“Open yours!” Luna pointed to the parcel Sunset held. At the prompting, Sunset tore the paper at an edge and slid out a sweater. The red woollen sweater was soft and would certainly be warm. Sunset unfolded it .

“Its so lovely. Thanks mom.” Sunset smiled genuinely. The geometric designs where in white, snowflakes and reindeer came in rows between the stripes of patterns.

“I know it is a little more traditional than Luna's but I wanted your first holiday season as part of the family to be just like those we had as children.” Celestia said, she was a little quieter at the end, almost as if she was shy making the suggestion.

Sunset pulled her sweater on over her t-shirt, it was indeed soft and warm, just what she needed since it had been snowing a few days already. “It is perfect Mom. Thanks.” She looked at the parcel her mother held. Unlike the other two, this one was wrapped it what could only be called “tropical” print paper. It looked more like a Hawaiian shirt than a holiday gift. “Can we see what Discord got you?” Sunset smiled with false innocence.

“Ooo, yeah.” Luna said, around most of a mouthful of colourful cereal. “What did lover-boy bring by?”

Celestia blushed, which set the other two sniggering. “I'll open it now.” She too was careful with the paper, not quite sure if there would even be a sweater inside, Discord did have a very peculiar sense of humour after all. It was with a little relief that the paper revealed a knitted green sweater. She unfolded it and laughed. “I suppose it does look seasonal anyway.”

Revealing it to her family, Luna and Sunset laughed too. While it had pine trees and snowflakes, the creatures frolicking upon it were not so logical.

They were dinosaurs, picked out in white outlines on the green wool. All of them sporting little red Santa hats with actual bobbles attached.

“Legitimately amazing.” Luna said when she had recovered. “I dare you to wear that to school.”
“I was going to wear mine anyway.” Sunset added, with a hint of challenge. She hoped that it would happen, if only to see what Rarity's reaction would be.

“Uh huh, I'm wearing mine.” Luna agreed, a fist bump shared with Sunset sealed their pact.

“Alright then. I will.” Celestia said. “But we'll also get a photograph for the school's online newsletter of the two of us, and one to send to Mom of all three of us.” She was actually quite taken with the idea, if it went down well, she could try and make it into a school event.

“No problem.” Luna nodded and then drained her coffee. “I'm actually glad Discord didn't slip some other kind of Christmas wear in there...” Her 'yuck' face was expressive of just how distateful that could be.

-*-

When they had eaten breakfast, there was still more than enough time before they had to leave, meaning they could talk a little longer in the lounge. It was after they had settled down when Luna pulled a box from beside the couch. “Breakfast is over, time for the Calendars!” Luna sounded the sort of gleeful that toys and goodies prompted.

“Calendars?” Sunset was surprised to be handed a thin box covered in numbered panels. The festive scene was of a country town in deep snow and on closer inspection, each panel looked removable.

“One for every day until Christmas.” Luna said, her box was larger, it had LEGO logos and Star Wars printed next to them. “One treat every day.” She was about to poke her finger into the card when Celestia coughed and shot a look.

“Youngest first.” She reminded, Luna pulled a face but conceded. She lowered her box. “Sunset, it is pretty simple. One door is marked with a number one.”

“I see it.” Sunset peeled back the panel to reveal a tiny charm and a wrapped candy. “That's cute.” The charm wasn't much bigger than a dime, but it was a carefully detailed snowflake. “Thanks for this gift too.”

“This calendar has little treats and trinkets. Luna picked out hers and I hoped this would be alright for you.” Celestia said over the sound of Luna already opening her day's treat. Ripping card and tearing plastic bags was clearly audible.

“I love them.” Sunset unwrapped the candy and ate it, caramel was always enjoyable. She was wondering where to keep the charm safe too. “What have you got Mom?”

“Me? I have fancy chocolates.” Celestia had opened her calendar also and there was just the slightest smudge of chocolate on her lip. She swallowed and smiled. “I like chocolates.” They both giggled and Luna showed off her prize for her family.

When they parted to get ready for school, Sunset was overflowing with happiness. No space for even one spot of sadness about the previous year and how things had been that winter.

-*-

Some of her friends were already waiting by the plinth when Sunset arrived. Applejack always started her day early and Twilight was always more than punctual. She walked over to join them. Both girls were wrapped up warm against the chill of winter snow. “Hey girls.” Sunset called.

“Howdy Sunset.” Applejack replied.

“Hi Sunset.” Twilight looked up from the book she was reading. She smiled. “I really like your sweater.” Twilight greeted Sunset with a hug, one Sunset always gladly returned.

“Thanks, it was a gift.” She drew back and smiled to Twilight. “Family tradition, Mom has one too and so does Aunty Luna.”

“It looks nice.” Twilight smiled, she kept an arm linked Sunset's as they waited at the statue plinth for more of their friends to arrive.

-*-

It was getting close to the bell and the start to the school day. Never tardy, the whole group were waiting at their favourite spot and chatting. Sunset was still pretty close to Twilight, she was aware of this and of other times that the girl had kept near to her or shown just a little more affection. She was still trying to mentally deal with a reaction this morning when someone called her name.

“Sunset, we're getting that photo. Get over here!” Luna shouted from the steps. Now that her friends knew of Sunset's family everyone had gotten a little less secretive about it. Though, it wasn't exactly busy outside the school building on such a cold day.

“Sure.” Sunset said, released by Twilight to join her mother and aunt on the steps. They had even roped Raven into taking the photo. Standing cheerfully with her family, Sunset smiled for the camera, ignoring Rainbow's sniggering and Rarity's dramatics over the sweaters.

This photo was of her with her mother and her aunt. It was going to be sent to her grandmother who would probably set it as her desktop wallpaper and print it off for her desk in work. From what she had figured in their Skype conversations, she would probably have it on her phone to bother colleagues with. Then she'd get the three of “her girls” to wear their sweaters for Christmas when she visited.

Sunset had really made a family. She looked over to grin at her friends, spotting Twilight's shining eyed gaze back, Fluttershy's smile of shared happiness, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow making up teasing things to call as Applejack, long-sufferingly, comforted Rarity over the outfits. Life was really good, the events of the previous holidays were gone and everything was looking great.

She smiled for the camera and the flash fired off.

Author's Note

So, festives!

I also have a plan for a second spin off from Finding Home. Friends and Others can cover the more Sunset and her friends times. It will have the shipping. Also, probably, the bits that are not so oriented around Sunset and her Family.

Thoughts?

Night Will Last Forever

Trigger warning for attempted suicide

There was a box in Luna's room, it was only small and it was often hidden behind a photograph of a very young Luna in her father's arms. It was a box that held a few reminders, memories of a time long passed. A past Luna wished to forget, yet knew it was better to remember, to recall the strength she had found.

As she lay on her bed, Luna heard the strains of a tune picked out on guitar. Sunset was playing, in her room from how close the music was. It was not a cheerful tune, but there was a kind of cleansing melancholy to it. Laid back on her bed, Luna remembered.

-*-

School was far from Luna's favourite place. Although she loved to learn, to study facts and read of places real and fictional, to corral numbers into equations that mapped out the universe... Her peers made it impossible to enjoy. Their treatment of her was actually making it difficult for her to enjoy anything. Inside or outside of school.

Though she had solace in music, her art, works of fiction and the stars, it was hard to keep the darkness out of her heart. She was far from the norm amongst the other students, naturally quiet and withdrawn, it had been easy to keep to herself and hobbies. However, every heart yearns for company and her small attempts had drawn mocking words and jeering tones.

So far different from her sister who shone like the sun. Celestia was older by three years, a popular senior who did not deign to notice the shy and dark teen who shared a name. Upon leaving the house each morning, it would be as if they didn't know each other at all.

Walking down the hallway, Luna held her books close, a shield from the world she hoped. Though words always got through. “Hey Look, it's Gloomy Moony.” A voice Luna dreaded spoke out. Skate had a group of friends who had plenty of fun picking on those lower down the food chain at school.

Keeping her head down, Luna ignored them and walked on. Once, not too long ago, one of his group had pretended to be her friend. Slot's family owned an arcade she used to go to and had an interest in the games. Or so he had said. After too short a while he had brought along the others and then the name calling and not-so-accidental jostling started.

The memory hurt her, but Luna focused on her goal, the physics classroom where Miss Astrid taught. The one teacher on staff who allowed her sanctuary. (Her own mother, Principal of the High School could not, for fear of “preferential treatment”).

Something spherical was under her foot and Luna fell, sprawling on the floor as her books scattered. “Oh no, Gloomy's fallen over.” Sneaker clad feet reached her line of sight. “Let me help with that...” Cola poured onto the books. “Oops, silly me. I done forgot I had a soda!”

There were cackling laughs but a door opened down the hall and the boys scattered. “Luna. Here.” Miss Astrid had found her. A hand helped her up and the books were picked from the ground. “We can try and clean these up in the classroom. Come on, there is still twenty minutes of lunch.” Luna nodded and followed the science teacher.
Risking a glance up, Luna wished she hadn't, Celestia was there. Only a ways down the hall at her locker. The guilt and conflict on her face made it clear she'd seen it all. Seen it all and not tried to help. Luna scowled, mostly to herself. This was how things went.

-*-

Her school day had not improved, despite the teacher's assistance in cleaning the books. Gym had been an embarrassing nightmare, one of the girls had suggested that Luna looked at her too long a time. Not the first such accusation. Her disinterest in finding a boyfriend, despite being only fifteen, had labelled her as pretty much all the derogatory terms for a lesbian. It didn't help that she had the hint of an inkling that maybe it was the case.

Then in English class, someone had made the suggestion that she too was like the character in a book they were studying. A character who had perpetrated a school shooting. This was not the only time. Luna had stopped wearing her favourite jacket after the not-whispering around her last semester. It had also become ill-advised to wear her hood up either. Grim Reaper was one of the nicer names.

At the end of the school day Luna had made her way to walk home. Her mother drove them all to school, but she worked late most days. While Celestia had after school clubs to attend, Luna did not. She had tried the roleplaying club, but the boys had not wanted her to join in. Fair or not, they had been a club since grade school and were playing a campaign as friends for nearly as long, they'd not had the 'space' to allow a newcomer. Even an experienced gamer.

So, not wishing to take the bus with her fellow students, Luna walked the two miles home. It kept her fit anyway, and gave her time to listen to music on her Walkman. A safe distance from school, with a CD loaded and earbuds in, Luna began her solitary walk home.

-*-

“See you tomorrow Chance!” Celestia called and waved to her team-mate. Lacrosse had gone great today and her friend had given her a ride home. Mom was working late still, which left her home alone with Luna for the evening. It wouldn't be too bad, she had the TV most of the time anyway as her creepy little sister preferred the basement to the family room.

Reaching the door to the house she frowned, there were strange black smears on the handle and near the lock. Avoiding the substance as best she could, Celestia unlocked the door and walked into the house.

The sound of running water came from the upstairs bathroom, frowning again, she went up to see what was going on. Stood over the sink, scrubbing at her hands, was Luna. “What the heck have you been doing Luna?” She asked, a little scorn slipping into her voice. Once her sister had spilled weird model paint all over the place, so it wasn't like she didn't bring things on herself.

She couldn't help gasping a little when her sister turned to face her. Black was spread across her face, ink or paint possibly, there were the slightest tear tracks letting the usual blue show through. In her hands was a scrubbing brush, still her fingers were black stained too. “I didn't see them. Someone threw water bombs filled with ink at me.” Luna's voice was small, fragile almost.

On the floor, the hooded sweater Luna liked to wear was in a pile, the indelible stains of ink clear to see. Her book bag was dark coloured, but a darker patch was a sign of another stain. “No idea at all?” Celestia asked, a little annoyed. Mom would get upset by it and probably insist that Celestia walk Luna home or something.

“No, it was some students on bikes. They had the school jackets on but that's all I saw.” Luna turned back to scrubbing her hands. “It's not like I can think of anyone who wouldn't do it, either.”

“You know, if you tried having a sunnier attitude then more people might like you.” Celestia said. “Brighter clothes, less Wednesday Adams, a little more, Cher.” She shrugged.

“I like my clothes and its hard to be positive when no one wants you around.” Luna replied the slightest hint of argument in her voice.

“Okay, try joining a proper team or club, not one about those freaky books or old music.” Celestia grinned, that was a great plan. The soccer team needed more players and Luna had played in grade school for a while.

Luna turned to face her then, more tears brimming in her eyes but an angry expression on her face. “Dad gave me those books. I listened to that music with him! Why do I have to be just like you?” She shouted that and Celestia rankled. “So you are all popular and everyone loves you right? That means I have to be a little clone huh? I don't want to look like a total airhead bimbo!”

“Yeah?” Celestia was angry now. “You don't want to be like me then?” She glared across the bathroom. “Keep going like this then and you'll be just like dad!” She shouted it, hardly realising just what she was saying until it was too late.

Luna looked stricken, like she'd taken a body blow. The scrubbing brush fell to the floor. Silent, she fled the bathroom, the sink still running. Celestia heard a mutter as her little sister passed. “Maybe that's what you want then?” But she had no right to chase her sister after saying what she did.

Keeping quite, she turned off the water and put the brush back in its place. She hung the sweater from the shower door, maybe it could be salvaged or she could track down a matching replacement. Deciding it was best to leave them both time to cool off, Celestia decided to go about her usual routine.

-*-

Her room was dark, the curtains were drawn and the blinds were down. Luna didn't like the daylight to intrude on her sanctuary. Tears ran down her face as Celestia's words rolled around her head. Ending up like Dad. It was always going to happen wasn't it?

There was something special under her bed, saved for just this moment. Luna pulled out the box. This would be for the best. Her Dad would be waiting for her.

Though, she cast her glance to a notepad, the rest of her family deserved something, a goodbye at least.

-*-

Celestia sat in her room at her desk, trying not to look at the photograph of two little girls and two adults smiling from some past time in a happier place. She still felt guilty for her flash of anger and cruel words to her little sister.

The first advice had seemed good, a sunny attitude and a smile worked for her. Calling her a bimbo was uncalled for, but Luna had already been emotional, upset and probably frustrated. Getting her favourite sweater wrecked would have been really bad for her mood. The other kids at school were jerks for no really good reason. Luna was already a little withdrawn and an easy target... Maybe she had been harsh to her sister, with what she had said in the first place.

Instead, sticking up for her at school would probably help. Maybe including her a little when they were on lunch so that the younger girl had company. That made Celestia feel bad too, she didn't have much to do with Luna in school. Distancing herself even.

Then she had said those horrible things. Her anger could flare up and then her words came faster than thoughts. But Luna never deserved those words.

Celestia looked at her clock. It was getting past time for dinner and Mom was still out, working late became working later too often these days. “Pizza.” Celestia decided. “Pizza diplomacy, and maybe Luna will talk to me.”

Fetching the phone so she could make an order with Luna's input, Celestia knocked the door with the crescent moon stencilled onto it. “Lulu, do you want to order in pizza?”

There was no answer, so Celestia knocked again. “Lu, pizza? Do you want to split a large or get two of the medium?” Luna often gave her the silent treatment after an argument. Hammering at the door Celestia shouted. “Luna! Pizza! I need your order now or I'll just get the four cheese!” She huffed, and kicked at the door.

No answer.

By this point, Luna would have at least thrown something at the door, or shouted something at her. A cold stone of worry hit her stomach. “Luna?” Celestia called. “Luna!” Finally, Celestia grabbed the door handle, but the door was locked.

“Luna, unlock the door. This isn't funny anymore...” Celestia gathered her thoughts. Their doors didn't have locking handles, just a simple bolt a little way up the door, screwed in at the door and a slot screwed to the frame.

She was the lacross team captain. She was varsity wrestling. Knocking some screws loose from a bolt latch would be easy, the door-frames were simple pine. Hopefully Luna and Mom wouldn't be too mad.

Pushing down the door handle and drawing back, it only took two hard body-checks to get the door open. Fully expecting to be screamed and shouted at, Celestia was horrified by the silence. She looked around, the fear that her sister had run away was resolved by spotting a shape on the bed.

The relief was short-lived.

Why didn't her sister say anything? Luna couldn't have slept through the door being smashed open! “Luna?” There was no response.

Carefully, Celestia approached. Luna was lying on the bed in the gloomy room, she always had her curtains shut. Stepping through the room, Celestia's foot impacted with a bottle that went rolling away, a glass bottle. There was a strong smell of alcohol and she frowned. Had her younger sister been drinking?

“Come on Luna, it isn't funny anymore. I'm sorry I was a jerk...” Celestia began, shaking her sister by the shoulder. The movement dislodged something but Luna did not wake. In a panic, Celestia leaned in only to hear terrifyingly shallow and spaced out breaths. Pill bottles, all empty, were strewn across the duvet. “LUNA!” Celestia screamed, she hurried out to the hallway to grab the phone and call 911.

It took an age for anyone to answer, she sobbed out the story, her address and what few observations she could make. All the while she clutched her little sister close, she'd rushed back to her with the phone as the call connected, and whispered her name and begged for her to be alright. “Just hang on Lulu, please... Please stay.” Celestia said, her tears dripped onto paled skin.

As she held Luna she spotted a note, the writing scribbled and the paper tear-stained. A missive made out in a state of dark emotion.

My life is just a nightmare now. I have no friends to turn to and I don't deserve your love, I've driven you away, I know that. Please know that this is for the best. I love you both. But I can't keep going. I need to just sleep, just lie down and sleep and escape the nightmare. So that's what I am going to do.

I'll lie down now and my night will last forever.

Goodbye

Luna

“No, no... I love you so much Luna. I can't lose you.” Celestia cried, the ambulance was coming, it had to arrive soon. They had to save her sister.

This was her fault.

All her fault.

-*-

The waiting room was not a nice place to be. Celestia was watching the beige walls, not seeing anyone walking past her, not hearing what was going on around. She had been brought in the ambulance with her sister. They had arranged for the police to inform their mother.

“'Tia! Oh god...” Mother had arrived, she grabbed Celestia close. “They won't let me in.”

“It's my fault.” Celestia said softly. “I said such awful things to her... It's all my fault.” Her mother hugged her.

“No, no... Its me. One is tragic, two is negligent.” Mom said softly, sadly. “I never expected to lose your father so soon, but I drove myself into my work and neglected you both...” She almost broke down and they held onto each other. “I can't lose Lulu the same way.”

They sat holding each other for what felt like forever.

“Mrs Sonen?” There was a nurse in front of the bereft little family. “She's stable, she'll recover.” The pair grasped the statement eagerly. “I'll take you to her.”

“Thank you.” She spoke so gratefully for both of them, Celestia was mute with relief. Her sister was still alive.

“It is going to be a long process, mentally.” The nurse said. Her words were lost on Celestia though, she still had a sister and that was all that mattered right now. Luna was not gone.

-*-

Luna opened her eyes. She was in a white room, she felt numb. Emotionally numb. She thought she should have died, but it was obvious that her attempt had not worked. She should be sad, or angry, or happy for being alive or something. Instead, she just didn't care. Her mind was giving her a universal shrug.

Someone was holding her had, she turned to find her mother asleep sitting up, her head pillowed on the bed rail. Across the room, Celestia was sleeping, curled in a spare chair, a blanket over her. Seeing her family, Luna still wasn't feeling much. Listless maybe. Confused? She moved a little, it woke her mother.

“Oh Lulu, baby girl. You scared me so much.” She had been crying a lot it seemed. She smiled and pressed a kiss to Luna's forehead. “I just can't lose you.”

“Sorry Mom.” Luna felt it was the right thing to say. It sounded so hollow though. Her mother was still smiling, but it didn't look too real.

“Don't worry Lulu, we'll get this fixed up.” Mom said softly. “I love you, okay? Never forget that.” Mom hugged her tight and Luna didn't pull away.

“Luna?” Celestia was awake now, she sat up in the chair, but was out and beside the bed quickly. “I'm so sorry Luna. I said awful things.” She hugged her little sister. The blankness of Luna's expression, the lack of emotional reaction, it worried her. But Luna was still with them. It would work out.

-*-

Luna had been in hospital a few days. The doctors had been keeping an eye on her, she was apparently no longer at risk from the pills she had taken and there were no side effects. Though Mom and her doctor had mentioned that someone would be helping her with her depression.

They had spoken with her, Mom and the hospital doctors, about her low moods and bad feelings. About her Dad and what happened, about what made her think of taking all those pills. They had diagnosed depression, they had spoken about treating it. Luna didn't mind really, she was not finding it easy to feel much at all at the moment.

Still sat in her hospital bed, Luna was measuring time by what meals they brought her and when Celestia came to visit. Right now Mom was sat beside her, reading aloud from a book. A knock at the door disturbed them.

Someone new walked into the room and Mom looked pleased to see her.“Hello Luna, I'm Doctor Clover. I'll be looking out for you and helping you over the next few months.” The woman was pleasant enough and friendly. She looked at Luna with a smile and stood near the bed.

“I see.” Luna inclined her head in greeting.

“Once we've got you discharged from this hospital, we'll be going to a slightly different one.” Doctor Clover had a chart in her hand. “Now your body is better I'm going to help you heal your mind.” She smiled and put the chart down. “You probably don't care much right now, but we'll get you back to feeling good and enjoying all those things you love just as soon as you are ready.” She put the chart down. “If that's okay with you.”

“What do you think Luna?” Mom asked.

“I, I want to feel.” Luna said quietly. “This is a good thing to do right?” She asked, Mom nodded along with Doctor Clover. “I'll go.” She looked at Doctor Clover and her Mom, getting a hug in return.

They went to the other hospital that day. It was on nice grounds and had a comfortable room for her. Luna was content to stay there for now.

It was several months before she could have visits home, longer still to become an outpatient. But Luna was getting better.

The melancholy tune came to a natural end and Luna rolled over in her bed, to look up at the ceiling. It had been a long road to recovery, one she still walked in a way. As it sounded like Sunset had finished playing, Luna decided on a more productive way to spend her time today. Something to improver her mood, possibly both their moods.

Leaving her room, she knocked on Sunset's door. “Come in?” Sunset replied and Luna looked around the door. She found Sunset sat on her bed with her guitar on her lap.

“Hi Sunset, I was wondering if you wanted to, maybe, listen to music? I wanted to share what our father used to listen to with us.” Luna still had every LP, single, cassette and CD her Dad had bought. Sunset wouldn't know him, but she would get an idea about the man. “He pretty much laid the foundation of what I like, there's some real classics.

“That sounds cool.” Sunset put her guitar down.

As they sat in the living room, listening to the record player, Luna was glad things had ended up working out okay. She'd met many interesting people and was part of a growing family. Now she had a niece to support and share understanding.

Life was good.

Author's Note

Luna's past. Or some of it.

Any issues that affect you, I'll repeat my best advice: Talk to someone. Anyone you can trust and if you can't trust someone you know, go find a medical professional or get onto one of those phonelines or chats online that can give you help. It can get better, with the right help. Therapy, meds or both. You'll get to a point where you know the effort is worth it, simply for getting you to that point.

The music I had in mind that Sunset was playing is this track. It is a beautiful piece.

So, uh... Fluff with light shipping next.

Blend

The little tea shop where Sunset and Celestia had first broached the idea of becoming a family was one of their favourite places to spend time together. It was something they tried to do at least twice a month, to talk about things, important or not, or simply to spend some quiet moments in company.

They had their favourite place to sit and were working their way through the menu, pairing tea and treats with recommendations from the staff or Celestia's extensive knowledge on the matter. “I still think it is funny that you are a tea nerd.” Sunset said, smirking from her side of the table. “The Princess liked tea as it was a little vice nopony could object to.”

Celestia laughed. “Nopony, it still sounds adorable.” Certain Equestrianisms made her cringe (horse puns mainly) but others garnered a smile or laugh. “I like tea, I would sit and drink some with my grandmother when I was very young. I developed a taste for it.” She took a look at the contents of her teapot, checking if the colour indicated the perfect infusion. “Then a certain young man looked to impress me, a friendship started from a late night study session when we shared tea.” Celestia smiled, looking into the past, “In order to spend more time with me he started to invite me to interesting teashops and cafes. The college town I studied in was well served with such establishments.”

“Discord took you to tea shops?” Sunset sniggered. “I thought he would be more into dive bars and underground music.” The judge struck a somewhat mixed appearance; officially he was smartly dressed and well presented. Casually he could turn up in any kind of outfit if it struck his fancy. Sunset had seen him wear a corduroy suit and winkle-pickers one day, ripped jeans and vintage converse shoes the next.

“Well... Yes, he did prefer them. But apparently he was so smitten, he wanted to take me to places I enjoyed even before we were in a relationship.” Celestia poured her tea into the teacup. “It took him a few little 'dates' for him to formally ask me out as his girlfriend.” Celestia smiled and poured her tea into the cup, watching the steam rise now the hot water had been freed from the lidded pot. “Though, truthfully I was a little confused, I thought we were already dating!” She laughed. “The poor guy, he was nervous that I saw him as a friend and not dating material and there I was happily dating him!”

“That is cute.” Sunset had poured her tea and was eyeing up the pastries they had ordered this visit. “So what was he like when he was younger?”

“Rebellious with a direction. His absurd taste in fashion was already well founded but he had longer hair, he always wore it in a ponytail.” Celestia sipped her tea. “He was kind and sweet but very much a prankster and would get riled up about things that mattered to him. I was very happy with him. He promised to wait for while I went abroad to volunteer.” At that, Celestia's face fell.

“Mom?” Sunset didn't like the sadness that had suddenly come over her mother. “Are you okay?”

“Yes... Just recalling some foolishness.” She smiled, a little strained. “I broke us off. I tried too when I was sick and very morbid about my prospects. He stuck around.” She sighed. “We had talked before, about making a family, of having kids... He was so eager to be a father. When they told me that I couldn't... I pushed him away as best I could.”

“That must have sucked.” Sunset placed some of the choicer cake slices and pastries on a plate and passed them to Celestia's side of the table.

“Indeed. I loved him, I thought he would be happier free to be with someone who could give him children, so I let him. I forced him away.” She sighed. “We didn't see much of each other for a few years. I think we both just focused on our careers. Then I met him again at an event in the city, one of those that gathers in all the 'important' types in city administration. Being a Judge and a Principal, we were both there.” Celestia smiled more cheerily. “So we became friends again.”

“Not a little more?” Sunset raised an eyebrow and spotted the blush that her Mom swiftly chased away.

“We have possibly spoken about it.” Celestia schooled her expression. “More seriously recently, certainly.”

“Go for it!” Sunset gave a thumbs up. “He's cool, you like him. He likes you. I can tell a good match when I see it.” Sunset grinned, a slight regretful turn crossed her lips. “Its why I was so good at sowing dissension in the school, reading people was a easy as reading a book. I could have used it for good. But I chose bad.” It was Sunset's turn to sigh. “So now it is time to use it for good. Which includes making sure my Mom is happy.”

“So you're giving me your approval hmm?” Celestia hadn't been holding off as such, but then again, the myriad small excuses she convinced herself with certainly counted as just that.

“Not really, more like what Aunty Luna calls a “Tactical dismissal of reasonable and self-sacrificing excuses.”” Sunset grinned cheekily. “She is all onboard the Dis-lestia ship, if she didn't have to cede to Chrys, I think she'd be the captain.”

“I don't need enemies with friends and family like that do I?” Celestia mock-sighed. “Chrys has been bothering me about it for months.”

“She must be a great friend then.” Sunset shifted a little in her seat. “You should go for it.” She paused a moment, “Bonus, I don't need a babysitter if you have a date night. But I can think of a good candidate if needs be.” Sunset winked and lifted her brow.

“I'm sure you can.” Celestia replied archly, “Or would it count as a date night for you too?” That made them both laugh.

-*-

They finished up at the tea shop, settled the bill and said their goodbyes. The staff were friendly and used to their regulars. It didn't take the pair long to get home. It was when Celestia was parking on the drive that Sunset finally said what had been on her mind a while.

“You should try and see what Discord thinks of starting again.” She smiled, but looked down. “You brought me into your life and that is the best thing that has happened to me. But I don't want to be what is in between you and being in a relationship like, well, that.”

“It isn't you Sunset.” Celestia said, catching the drooping chin. “I'm too darn stubborn to admit it most times, but it is all me.” She raised Sunset's head to face her.”So don't go feeling bad on my account.”

“Okay Mom.” Sunset didn't look quite so down then.

-*-

Late evening had arrived and a soothing tea blend was steeping in a teapot on her side-table. Celestia was considering which book to read when she instead found herself picking up her phone. A swipe and a pass-code and she had it open to her contacts. A thumb hovered over the name she had found. “Discord.”

With a nostalgic smile, Celestia chose 'call'.

Author's Note

Shiiip.

I feel really crummy at the moment, so I thought I might publish something that could possibly make people smile.

Truth

Trigger Warning: Discussion of Suicidal Thoughts

A week had passed since the drama of the Friendship Games. The five girls had happily welcomed the Twilight of their world into the group and watched with amusement as she met her inter-dimensional double.

They had introduced their new friend to the music room and the band. It had gone well, Twilight had started off a little nervous as she sang, but with the encouragement of her friends, she had gotten more confident.

They had called time after an hour of playing about, there was homework to get done and it was getting close to time for the school to be locked for the night.

Weekend plans were the subject now. Meet-ups and parties were mostly the idea. “Oh, I can bring Sweetie Belle along for that, she's dreadfully certain that she'll have a talent for bowling.” Rarity laughed, Pinkie Pie had suggested the location.

“Ah'll bring Applebloom too. She's keen to get out and trying every darn thing she can turn her hand to.” Applejack added.

“Heh, I'll have to see if Scoots wants to tag along.” Rainbow said, “If those two are there then she'll want to go.”

“Great!” Pinkie bounced on her heels. “So that's Rares and AJ and Dashie, Sweetie, Scoots and Applebloom. How about you Twi-Twi? 'Shy? Sunset?” The ball of energy looked across to her other friends.

“Um, bowling sounds nice.” Fluttershy replied. “I'll find out when I'm needed at the shelter and we can make a time.”

“I can get Shining of Cadence to take me to the bowling alley and meet you guys.” Twilight looked pleased. “I've not been bowling since I was small.”

The girls looked to Sunset, holding toone hand to her elbow she thought for a moment. “I, uh, I'll have to check with Mom and see if I've got my assignments done...” She dropped off as puzzled and incredulous expressions focused on her.

“Don't you want to come?” Pinkie asked, slightly less bouncy. “You don't usually have homework to get in the way of fun.”

“You went out last weekend no problems.” Rainbow said, she had narrowed her eyes and looked at Sunset.

“If you don't mind me saying, darling, but it seems that you always have some way to avoid our little events that the girls are attending.” Rarity pointed out.

“Yeah, Ah have to say, it happened before too. You missed the meal at the farm two weeks ago. You had to do assignments then. After Ah'd said that everyone was coming.” Applejack said.

Sunset felt herself getting backed into a corner. “I, uh... It's been bad luck and coincidence?”

Rainbow shook her head. “It can't happen all of those times and never when it is just us.” She pulled a face. “D'you still hate 'em or something?”

“You shouldn't be holding such a grudge on them you know.” Rarity said.

“Considering how much we forgave.” Applejack let slip.

“Yeah, they did say sorry.” Rainbow added.

“Maybe she's just uncomfortable with them?” Fluttershy suggested softly, a little drowned out by Pinkie's contribution.

“You should come along so we can have a Sorry Party!” Pinkie jumped up. More words were thrown around and it was setting Sunset's head buzzing. She pressed her hands to her head, she'd kept all of this secret for months now. Avoiding the situations that could turn awkward, but her friends had noticed...

“I almost killed myself.” Sunset blurted out. Silencing the discussion and drawing gasps of horror and confusion from her friends. “After letting go of all that rage and the thirst for power, sadness and regret filled me up.” She felt hands take hers, though she was unseeing, looking into the past with her mind's eye. “The harmony, the elements? They showed me everything, all the pain and sadness I had inflicted on others. I hated myself, so much. On my darkest days it felt like it would be the right thing to do.”

A soft touch, Fluttershy, dabbed tears from her cheeks and led her to a seat. “But I had you all, I had friends who loved me and cared for me. It was an arm that held me back. From... from that.” She stumbled a moment on her words. “I- I was worried though. What if all this wonderful new chance, this new life... What if it was only there to be swept away from me? A true punishment for my actions. Exactly what I deserved.”

Sat beside her, Fluttershy was stroking her back and holding her close. Twilight was at her other side, two hands clutching Sunset's. “I let my life outside of school be as meagre as I deserved, but at least with you all, I had something to live for.” She sobbed then, unable to hold it back. “Then that profile came about. All the broken trust, the shared secrets and arguments... Then accusations - no one believed me! Everyone thought it was me.”

“We... We did exactly as you feared.” Rarity said, paler than usual, a hand covering her mouth. “We left you, sent you away even.” She had been standing back since the outburst, close to Rainbow Dash and Applejack, just as shocked and unsure. Now the designer took a seat, slumping in a manner quite unlike her usual poise.

“I had no one and I had nothing. I was scared to disappoint Princess Twilight, all she had asked of me was to learn about friendship and instead I had lost it all.” Sunset took a shuddering breath. “Rock bottom had snared me again, but this time I didn't have a friend to pull me out.”

“Sunset...” Fluttershy spoke softly, she could feel the physical effects of her friend's emotional turmoil. Helpless, she could only stroke red-gold hair and hold the girl up as she shuddered and shook.

“I was so close, so close to stepping off the roof.” She looked up, bloodshot eyes observing the three shocked girls, a wilted Pinkie Pie, a worried Fluttershy and Twilight so conflicted with concern and anger. “Mom was just in time, she saved me. Before she even knew she was saving me.”

“Now I just worry... I'm scared of them doing it again! What if I am one step away from making them hate me again? There could be some new way... Something that will push me so far.” Sunset was in pieces, her head limp, she could only lean on Fluttershy. Her soft whispers and gentle touch keeping Sunset back from the edge. Twilight had such a grip around her too, a lifeline that grounded her. Someone who had chosen to be her friend even after hearing the whole of her dark deeds.

“Who are you scared of?” Twilight asked. She rested her head on Sunset's shoulder, holding close to her sobbing friend.

“Those three... They made it look like me, they designed the profile to look like it was me.” Sunset couldn't look up. “Why did they hate me so much? Because I was spending time with you guys...” She sobbed again. “So now, what happens if they pick something new?”

“I didn't know. Didn't think.” Rainbow said, anger directed at herself coloured her voice. She kicked at the ground, scuffing her shoes on the floor.

“It hurts and I keep telling myself it shouldn't hurt anymore, but I still do.” Sunset seemed oblivious to everyone now, once the floodgates had opened it had become hard to close. “I'm always so worried, about slipping and being left again, or something gets blamed on me.” She sobbed. “Fluttershy was the only one to say sorry. She's the only one.” Sunset held onto her friend.

Fluttershy felt the girl shudder again. “Let it out.” She whispered, gently stroking the red and gold hair. There was little else that could be done now, but she was getting to wonder if it would be better to take the girl to her mother and aunt.

“Please say you aren't feeling so bad as that though, not anymore right?” Pinkie Pie knelt level with Sunset, her hair was flat and her eyes tear-filled. “I'm so sorry for then, for what I said. And what I did and what I didn't do.” She sniffed a little. “Please?”

“I'm doing better.” Sunset blinked away her own tears and stretched out a shaking hand to rest on Pinkie's shoulder. “I've had a doctor to see and pills to help. I've got a family now.”

“We all have a lot to think about.” Applejack said. The first words she had spoken since Sunset revealed her secret. “Ah know Ah do.” She picked up her guitar case. “Sorry Sunset. If it counts for much.” She reached a hand over and placed it on Sunset's back. After a mumble from her friend, Applejack left the practise room.

Rainbow passed next. “I let you down Sunset. And that... I, suck for that. I'm sorry. You're my coolest friend and I screwed up.” Still, the redhead didn't look up, Fluttershy gave her oldest friend a weak smile and Rainbow nodded. This she understood at least. “I won't let you down again.”

When Rainbow left the room, Twilight and Fluttershy looked to their other friends. Pinkie had stood and gone to Rarity, still slumped on the piano stool she'd sat upon in such a sloppy way. The designer was softly sobbing too. Of the three closest to the issue, she was the most emotional. “Sunset. I can't even begin to apologise enough.” Rarity said softly. “We'll, deal with this, somehow.”

She stood slowly and walked over to the redhead, kneeling down to be level with her. “I am so deeply sorry darling.” Gently seeking, she found Sunset's hands with her own and clasped them tightly. There was no return grip so she spoke softly again, not hiding the emotion in her voice. “You are a most dear friend Sunset, I could not bear to lose you. Our actions were ill thought out and childish and I truly apologise from my heart.”

Almost imperceptibly, Sunset gripped her hands and Rarity felt a tear-streaked cheek against her neck as her friend leaned forward to hug her. “It hurt, it can still hurt.” She whispered. Rarity looked to the other girls, Fluttershy and Twilight still had an arm around the girl.

“We're here for you now darling and I will always be there for you in future.” She promised and Rarity always kept her promises. It was almost a physical pain, the realisation of what she had done to her friend.

“Thank you Rarity.” Sunset whispered, her voice was almost lost to her tears it seemed. The redhead drew back and Rarity caught a sight of reddened eyes. She didn't voice it, but Rarity knew she was going to have words with her sister.

The door swung open. “Pinkie Pie came to fetch me.” Principal Celestia was in the doorway, but Rarity could see with her keen eye for detail that this was Celestia the Mother, not the educator. She drew back to let her teacher see to her daughter.

With hushed words and guiding hands, comforting arms and gestures, Sunset was guided from the room by her mother. It left three friends who had learned a lot that day.

“I heard a little of what happened before.” Twilight said quietly. “But I had no idea how much it was hurting her.”

“No one did.” Fluttershy said, she sighed. “I apologised to her as soon as I could and I had thought you others had too.”

“I can be far too self-centred at times.” Rarity said, she had her eyes closed. “Hopefully I have gone some way to earning forgiveness. I wasn't lying to say I couldn't lose a friend like Sunset.” Fluttershy gave her a small smile and hugged her.

“I think she appreciated that.” Flutteshy looked to the clock then. “I think we all need a hot coco. If that's alright?”

“It sounds like just the thing after a moment like this.” Rarity agreed. “Twilight?”

“Yeah... I think I can join you.” Twilight looked up, she had been on her phone. “I was texting Sunset. I hope she'll be feeling a bit better soon.” Having her own issues to deal with, she understood a relapse like this.

The three girls left the school building, collecting a fourth as Pinkie Pie joined them. Their excitable friend was not quite as bouncy, but was already brimming with ideas of a way to make up to Sunset the best way she knew how.

Hopefully their friend would be feeling more herself soon enough.

Author's Note

So, life has been having a good go at me of late. Two cold viruses, work stress that led to an issue in the office, which in turn led to my having a panic attack at work (two days running!). Things sort of slipped aside.

Here is a chapter though. Sometimes it is better for me to plough it all into writing.

Solace

An uncharacteristicly subdued Pinkie Pie had arrived at her office door. “Sunset really needs her mom right now.” had been the girl's only comment. Celestia had paused a moment until Luna had shooed her off.

“I can handle shut-down for the day. Go.” Luna had not liked just how bounce-less Pinkie was. If something to do with Sunset had deflated the exuberant girl, it couldn't be a good thing.

Weeping sobs met Celestia at the door to the music room, she hurried in to find Sunset almost doubled over on a chair, sobbing her heart out. “Pinkie Pie came to fetch me.” She hardly noticed which of her daughter's friends were there. Fluttershy, Twilight and Rarity each moved out of the way to let her closer to Sunset.

“Sunset?” Celestia knelt level with her daughter and placed an arm around her. “I'm going to take you home, okay honey?” With care and gentleness, she guided Sunset from the room and quietly through the school. She was very glad that it was the end of the school day, so much so, most of the students were home. Sunset wasn't overly proud, but no-one wanted to be seen in this state.

“I told them... Said what happened...” Sunset whispered out between sobs. “They wanted to know, why I don't spend time with their kid-sisters...” She remained close to her mother, the arm around her was comforting. An anchor even.

“Shh, its okay. We'll go home and talk about this.” Celestia leant in to softly kiss her daughter's head. “You don't owe me any explanation.” Sadly she had been used to such breakdowns, Luna had not recovered overnight and had still struggled for long years.

-*-

Traffic was calmer today, it had not taken too long to get home. Celestia had ushered Sunset inside, taken her jacket and settled her on the sofa. Though her sobs had stopped, Sunset still had tears running down her face and little hitches in her breaths. Pausing in the kitchen, Celestia set the kettle to boil and returned to her daughter. “You can tell me whatever you need to.” A question with no pressure and no requirements.

“I had to tell the girls what I almost did.” Sunset said softly. “They wanted to know why I was avoiding their sisters.” There was only the slightest shake to her voice. “There were more questions than I could deal with and I panicked and shouted it out.”

“Is it okay that you said it?” Celestia asked, taking her hand.

“I don't know.... But Rarity apologised so deeply.” Sunset sniffed. “I think I am a little bit glad I said it. I needed to. The doctor said it might help.” She burrowed into the cushions on the sofa and pulled a blanket to her. “I think I would like a cup of tea.”

“I set the kettle to boil.” Celestia smiled, “It should be about ready now.” She stood, “I won't be long.”

It was simple to prepare a pot of tea, she did it on autopilot almost. Putting a tray out and placing their cups and the pot onto it, she joined Sunset again. “Tea.” The coffee table was near enough that putting the tray there wouldn't require them to move when the tea was ready. “It will be a few moments.”

“Thanks.” Sunset was sniffing again and Celestia handed her a tissue. “I didn't want to have a really big cry.” Sunset said after she blew her nose. “Pinkie Pie is the one for massive emotional displays... Rarity does the dramatic ones.”

“You were overwhelmed Sunset. It happens.” Celestia poured the tea and drew Sunset close, hugging her with one arm. “Have you felt this anxious about those three for long?” She asked without accusation or demands, looking at Sunset with care and concern. She felt the girl stiffen a little in her arms. “I won't be cross or disappointed.”

“A while. Since I found out really.” Sunset blinked a few more tears loose, they ran down her face. “It started off that I was just watching myself around them, making sure I was okay. That I didn't do anything I thought might upset them. But as time went on and no one was sorry, no one apologised, it got worse. I started to see more and more things that might set them against me again.” Sunset scrubbed more tears away. “I went from spending time with the girls with their sisters, to just withdrawing and then avoiding them. I felt so bad about it, but I thought no one had noticed.”

“So everything just escaped today when they pressed you?” Celestia pulled her daughter closer. “That does happen. I had my fair share of moments like that in the past.”

“Right.” Sunset snuggled into the hug and was pleased to be understood. “I think I need to tell the doctor this.” She caught some more tears with the corner of the blanket. “Letting myself get overwhelmed isn't exactly healthy.”

Celestia made a noise of approval, “A wise idea. Doctor Gentle Heart will be able to help.” After an initial referral from Kind Heart, Sunset had met with the psychologist. She specialised and would be more able to assist than a general practitioner. The fortnightly sessions were very helpful to Sunset. “Your appointment is in a few days actually. I can bring it forward if you need?”

“I'll see how I go.” Sunset moved to look at her mother. “It is only a few days to go, I think I will be okay until then.” The tears weren't welling in her eyes anymore and she was feeling a little calmer now.

“Alright then. But the option is open.” Celestia smiled. “Now, lets have a nice cup of tea. We'll unwind a little and relax. Then I can put on some soup for tea.” She leaned over to the coffee table and poured out two cups of tea, adding the extras they each liked and handed a cup to Sunset.

“Thank you.” Sunset said, managing her own little smile.

-*-

The tea and quite were very helpful, the soup for supper was warm and filling. When Sunset was in bed she felt much better, though she would still have to face her friends in the morning.

Switching off the bedside lamp, she considered the near future. “One day at a time Sunset.” She told herself, settling down for sleep.

Author's Note

Sometimes you just need mum. Part of my rotten week was really helped by mine.
There will be something dealing with the other five and the CMC, of course.

Apologies

Sun was shining down on the school, it was a cheerful day. However four girls were dreading the day for different reasons but from the same root cause.

-*-

Sunset wasn't eager to go to school today but she wasn't going to stay away. Early as ever, arriving with her mother, she followed Celestia into the school. “Do you mind if I wait with you in the office?” She asked.

“It won't be a problem.” Celestia let them into the ante-room and nodded a greeting to Raven. “Would you like a tea or a coffee?” She let Sunset into her private office and the teen took a seat. She was glad to be out of the main school population for a while.

“Tea please. Thanks.” Sunset was not scared to see her friends, but she was a little worried about their reactions to yesterday's outburst. They were words she'd not intended to share, not like that. Today she would have to face the results.

“You can stay until the bell, okay?” Celestia returned with a cup of tea. “But if you feel like it would be better to go home, any time in the day, you just let me know.” She handed the tea to Sunset with care. She was glad that Sunset had wanted to go to school today, but if her daughter needed it, she could leave for the day.

“Thanks Mom.” Sunset took the tea gratefully.. She'd see her friends soon and find out how things would go. For now she was enjoying the tea and the peace of the office,, settled into one of the more comfortable seats that Celestia had in the office for meetings and visiting guests.

-*-

Outside the school, by a still empty plinth, stood three girls and their juniors. The elder sisters and sister in spirit of the young trio were talking in hushed tones. “Did you speak to your sister Applejack?” Rarity asked quietly. She looked tired, a little drained even. “I had a word with Sweetie Belle last night. I thought it would be more effective for the three of us to speak with the three of them.”

“Ah did speak a little with 'Bloom.” Applejack was fiddling with the brim of her hat. “ But it involved all three of them, so all three need a talking too.”

“I sent Scootaloo a text, I didn't have a chance to see her.” Rainbow was the most affected this morning, she had clearly not slept well if at all. The athlete was also fidgety and restless.

“Are you alright darling?” Rarity looked on, concerned for her friend.

“I just didn't sleep is all.” Rainbow shrugged and shifted on the spot a little. “All I could think about was letting Sunset down so badly. Then whenever I did sleep all I could see was us without her.” Rainbow stressed the last words, knowing the other two would understand the meaning.

“Ah can't say I wasn't thinking along those lines myself.” Applejack said, letting go of the brim of her hat and looking across to her sister. Apple Bloom was in a huddle with her friends, none of them seemed quite so energetic this morning.
“D'you know what they want to talk to us about?” Scootaloo whispered. She had only a text to go on.

“Its serious.” Apple Bloom said, she had been told some of the details but her older sister. Applejack had sounded grave as she'd spoken the night before.

“We hurt Sunset a lot.” Sweetie Belle said, she wasn't quite crying but was near to. Rarity had sat her down and they had talked to her a long while. She had heard about Sunset's breakdown the day before. She had heard of the reasons.

“Girls.” Rarity cut into their conversation, she was flanked by Applejack and Rainbow. “I suppose it has fallen to me to get you all on the same page.” She didn't mention that Rainbow would probably choke on her words and Applejack was likely to shout. “Come along to the music room, it is quieter there and none of the others will be using it.”

Six girls made their way to the room, through the few students in the school hallways. The three younger friends sat, but Rarity chose to stand. In front the seat that Sunset had been in, to remind herself. “I know I have told Sweetie some of this already. But I will repeat myself.” She began, checking they were paying attention.

“Last night we were pressing Sunset on a matter. To us it seemed almost trivial, but we were thoughtless with our words and inconsiderate to her feelings.” Rarity shook her head. “In the winter, during the period of your regrettable actions, Sunset hit rather a dark point in a very low time of her life.” She paused, wording the next part was tricky. “Your efforts to discredit her and our abandonment of our friend led to Sunset very nearly taking her own life.”

“What!” Scootaloo shouted, alarmed to hear it. The others around her all nodded. Apple Bloom had been told by her sister that Sunset had wanted to “end it” and Sweetie had heard an even more emotional telling from Rarity.

“Yes. We were all she had and her only island of hope amongst an ocean of guilt and self loathing.” Rarity took a breath, keeping her emotions in check. “We abandoned her and the student body as a whole abused her. All because you took out your ire on our friend.” Putting up a hand to stop any interruption, Rarity sighed. “Now, quite rightly, she faces significant anxiety over events and outings in your company. Sunset worries that anything she might do could set you to undermining her again.”

“We never meant it to be so bad.” Sweetie said softly. “It was just to get our own back on you leaving us out of things.”

“Stealing Rarity's chocolate stash is getting even.” Rainbow said, her first words since they had entered. “Not victimising one of her friends.” She looked at the three younger girls and was glad to see they weren't trying pouts or puppy-dog eyes. “I spend a lot of time with Fluttershy, with Pinkie Pie. You never wanted to get back at them for that.”

“But... Sunset had been a bully.” Scootaloo said quietly.

“Rainbow can be a little overbearing too at times.” Rarity said, standing closer to her friend to take any sting from her words. For her part, the athlete nodded, a touch sheepish.

“Heck, we outright compete an' get down to fighting!” Applejack said, “You never wanted us to stop spending time with each other.” She had managed to dial down her anger. It was her sister who started it all and Applejack felt responsible in a way.

“We didn't want to trust her.” Apple Bloom said. “It was easier to put the blame on her. You spent a lot of time with me when you weren't all friends...”

“Apple Bloom, you should've just talked to me!” Applejack didn't shout, but her sister flinched like she had. “We're family, but Sunset is important to me too. Ah didn't and Ah don't plan on putting one over the other.”

“I know...” Apple Bloom looked down. Avoiding the disappointed gaze.

“I understand you girls enjoy spending time with us, but we do sometime wish to spend time with friends. Would you want us to spend all our time with you, even when you wanted to spend time with your friends?” Rarity looked to Sweetie.

“No, not really.” Sweetie said. “It was a really mean thing to do.”

“I made it worse.” Scootaloo said quietly. “It was my idea to share the other things, the ones that people sent us. I wanted to get back at all the bullies.”

“And everyone else.” Rainbow added. “Look, it was us that abandoned Sunset and we've got to say sorry, apologise to her properly.” She ruffled Scootaloo's hair. “But you guys have to say sorry too, let Sunset know that you aren't looking to tear her down again.”

“Can we tell her right away?” Sweetie said, looking hopeful. “We did a horrid thing to her and it still hurts her. I want her to know right away that I never ever want to do anything like it again.”

Apple Bloom nodded in agreement with her friends. “I was just so glad that you didn't hate me that I didn't really think on it longer.”

“I feel like the worst.” Scootaloo said, scuffing her shoe on the floor. “When you didn't send me away, I was too happy to risk saying anything more.” She looked to Rainbow, “Please can you ask Sunset to let us talk to her?”

“We're going to try. Maybe at lunch, maybe after class.” Applejack said. She knew Sunset might be keeping out of the way a while, she was usually at the plinth awaiting her friends but hadn't been there this morning.

“It will be time for class soon now girls, but we will try and arrange something and let you know what is going on.” Rarity ushered the younger three along, Applejack and Rainbow with her. Bidding the girls goodbye and to behave, she waited for them to be out of earshot.

“You think this will work?” Rainbow asked, arms folded as she slumped a little.

“Hopefully?” Rarity said. “If they are sincere and Sunset can see that, then we should be part way there.”

There were some classes to go, but soon they would have a chance to fix things with their friend.

-*-

Bell went for home room and Sunset realised she had been sitting in silence a while now, in fact she was running late. The bell had made her jump. “Don't worry. Luna will escort you. I would, but I have a meeting to prepare for.” Celestia said, anticipating Sunset's concern.

On cue the office door opened. “Come on, you can't be too late for roll-call.” Luna smiled encouragingly. She too was being as supportive as possible. With the addition of fellow feeling, she had offered up her office as a refuge too.

“Thanks. See you later Mom.” Sunset was feeling a bit more confident. Family support meant a lot for certain. Not for the first time, she wondered how things would have been in the winter if she'd had this kind of back-up.

“We don't have to hurry, S is a long way down the list.” Luna joked as they walked from the offices to the classroom. “If you need some time out, or to go home early then come by the office. Celestia has a meeting, but I'll be free.”

“I'll keep that in mind.” Sunset said, getting a reassuring grip on her shoulder as they reached the door to her home room. The door was swung open and all eyes were on her.

“I just had Sunset helping me in the office.” Luna said airily, letting the teen into the class. With a smile and a wave to the teacher at the head of the class. While most of the students weren't aware that she was now the girl's aunt, the other teachers knew and most were happy for Celestia on achieving something she'd long desired.

“Take a seat Sunset, we were just about to start roll-call.” The teacher greeted. Sunset complied quickly, slipping into the seat beside Twilight that her friend had saved for her. A warm hand took hers once she was seated and Twilight gave her a look that radiated concern and care.

Sunset returned the smile, albeit weakly. The hand holding hers gripped a little tighter. Then Sunset knew. Today plenty of people were by her side.

-*-

By the time a break arrived, Sunset wasn't feeling too bad. She wasn't fooling herself into thinking she needn't tell her doctor about this episode, but she was hopeful that it was a sign of her improving mental health.

“Do you want to go somewhere quieter, or are you okay to say around the school building?” Twilight asked. She'd stuck by Sunset, joined by Fluttershy in their shared classes and now that they were free for a short break.

“I don't really mind. What do you feel like doing?” Sunset looked between the pair. She honestly felt a little odd with the other girls not around. Part of her was scared that they had been chased off by her meltdown while another was busy chastising her for being silly.

“Cupcake?” Pinkie Pie offered, appearing in her usual abrupt manner. She had a box of carefully decorated treats. The bakers dozen were topped in a sunny bright orange-yellow shade with a little design picked out in red, abstract swirls making a contrast to the orange-yellow.

“What kind are they?” Sunset picked one up and got a waft of baked-goodness, tropical fruit and a hint of something spicy.

“They're Mango Masala Muffins really, but I made them look like cupcakes.” Pinkie grinned and picked one out herself. “I wanted to say sorry with cake and I was thinking about colours and flavours and I just had to try making these. My friend Saffron gave me all these great ideas.”

Shrugging, Sunset took a bite. The plain muffin was flavoured from the topping, and indeed it was mango and curry flavour, though mostly the sweet fruit. “This is good.” Sunset spoke around her muffin. Twilight and Fluttershy each took one at the positive assessment.

“Yay!” Pinkie grinned. “I like to say sorry with cake and these are to say sorry about what a great big meanie-pants I was during the holidays and for not realising all the nasty things that were hurting you all this time.”

“Thanks Pinkie. I know I kept it in too long, but I didn't want to hurt your feelings either.” Sunset reached around to hug her friend. “I think I've realised that it is a bad idea.”

“Never hide the sad behind a pretend smile.” Pinkie said, leaning into the embrace. “I want to really cheer you up. So share next time, okay?” The baker seemed a quite serious with her words and Sunset knew it was from real care, not some flippant whim.

“I'm working on that.” Sunset allowed, it was sometimes difficult for her but her friends were certainly helping.

“Good.” Pinkie nodded once, firmly, and then sprung back to her usual carefree self. “Here is and extra muffin.” She handed over another treat, “Now, I've got a few people to share these with. See you later!” She bounced off.

“I'm glad she figured out what to bake.” Fluttershy said quietly. “She was messaging me last night to share her ideas.” Fluttershy smiled. “She wanted to invent a whole new cake to say sorry with.”

“And she said she was sorry. Properly.” Twilight didn't quite bristle, Sunset had talked her out of outrage-on-her-behalf but the most recent addition to their group was still quite protective of her.

“Twi' it isn't all that bad.” Sunset gave a wry smile, “I could have gone some towards sharing how I felt.” Twilight made a non-committal noise and stood closer to Sunset.

“I was worried for you, all night.” Twilight was very quiet.

“Twilight...” Sunset began, but a genteel cough interrupted. Rarity, Applejack and Rainbow were stood a little way ahead of them.

“I know we're interrupting and I am very sorry to do so. However we were hoping to speak with you.” Rarity said. “We all have a free period, would you mind joining us for a while?”
“Of course not Rarity. We're friends.” Sunset pushed enthusiasm into her voice. She did not want her friends to treat her differently after yesterday's incident.

“Thank you Sunset.” Rarity looked to Applejack and Rainbow, then to Twilight and Fluttershy. “The weather is fine. Would sitting outside be okay?”

“Sounds fine with me.” Sunset said, the others agreed too.

-*-

There were picnic tables and benches scattered in nice spots across the school grounds. The seven friends, Pinkie had been grabbed on the way, took seats. “You want to talk?” Sunset decided to make the start.

“We screwed up.” Rainbow said, scrubbing her hair. “I'm really sorry, just, so sorry. For all of it.”

“Ah should have trusted you then and considered how it hurt you after.” Applejack had her hat in her hands. “I am truly sorry Sunset, for the hurt me and mine caused.”

“I meant it when I said it darling, I cannot express how sorry I am.” Rarity clasped her hands on the table top.

“It is in the past.” Sunset said, a small smile for her friends. “You forgave my three year reign of terror. I can forgive you. I have forgiven you.” Her smile fell a little though. “It still hurts, but that is wrapped up with the guilt and worry. I'm seeing a doctor, for all of it... So I'm dealing with it.”

“Which is the right and strong thing to do.” Fluttershy said with as much confidence she could muster. Twilight nodded in agreement.

“I'm glad this isn't going to hang around between us.” Rarity looked relieved, “We also had a word with the girls. Sweetie, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo would like to speak with you, to apologise and hopefully reassure you that they have learned their lesson.”

“I...” Sunset paused. “Will you be there? All of you?” She looked around at the girls. “I need, I'd like people there too.”

“Of course we will be with you.” Rarity said, reaching across to take Sunset's hand. “They are honestly sorry and so are we.”

“All of us will be there.” Twilight added.

“At lunch, after we've eaten. I don't think anyone can hold on until the end of the day.” Rainbow suggested. “I know I can't.”

“Alright then. Lunch time, we'll eat and then come back here, it is pretty quite.” Sunset liked the fresh air and greenery, it was a comfort from time to time.

A bell rang signalling the end of the period and the seven returned to the school building. There was less tension between them. Sunset wasn't anxious, or feeling upset, in fact she felt better about the subject than she had since the winter. They were resolving the issues, working towards the closure everyone, especially herself, needed.

-*-

Lunch arrived, time had passed quite quickly for Sunset, engrossed in her lessons. Since turning over a new leaf and gaining an intellectual competitor in the form of Twilight she had found lessons a lot more engaging. Learning was enjoyable, not just a way to mark her scores and achievements.

They took their usual seats in the school canteen. Twilight and Sunset often had different classes to their friends, between electives and placements, the others never took too long to join them. “I caught Scoots before lunch. She'll meet us after we eat.” Rainbow skipped the greeting, she dropped into her seat, still looking tired.

“Are you alright Rainbow?” Sunset reached out for her friend, it was odd to see Rainbow so out of sorts.

“I didn't get any sleep last night. It was difficult, knowing how badly I let you down and how you nearly, y'know, left.” Rainbow took a forkful of lunch, a little listlessly, “I'm just really tired now.”

“Yeah, nightmares suck.” Sunset grimaced. “Sorry it was on my account.”

Rainbow waved off the apology. “You don't need to say sorry. I said sorry to you, things are square now right?” When Sunset nodded Rainbow grinned. “So I should sleep fine tonight.”

“Alright then.” Sunset nodded again and took another bite of her lunch. The others joined them and they ate and talked. No one really brought up what was to come, but conversation was not stilted or awkward.

With everyone finished eating, Sunset became aware of three pairs of eyes looking across at them. Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo were also finished with their lunch and were sat around, looking to their sisters and friends.

“Should we go now?” Applejack spoke up. A round of agreement meant they stood and saw the three younger girls stand from their spot across the room. Leaving the canteen, it didn't take long for the girls to meet them.

“Hi.” Sunset greeted them, hoping to put them at ease. They had looked tense when they had met the older girls, she hoped it wasn't any fear of her. She only received a few mumbled in reply.

The tables they had spoken at earlier were not occupied, the group could sit ad talk in peace. It hadn't been intentional, but they took seats that placed the girls and their elders opposite Sunset and Twilight. “I'd like to start if it is okay.” Sunset said, not receiving any objections. “I think the girls have given you the gist of it, but I think you need to hear it from me.”

Sunset took a steadying breath and looked at the girls. “I had nothing, nothing at all but my friends. I was technically homeless. My driving force for the past six years, an ambition for power, had been burned out of me leaving only guilt over my past sins. I was working so hard to prove myself to be changed. I thought I had managed it by helping beat back a new threat to the school. For the first time in a long time I was enjoying my life with my friends.” Her voice quavered a little, “But you took that away, turned blame and hate onto me again when I was not equipped to deal with it.” Sunset focused on the three again. “I was so sad, so alone. I wanted it to end... I wanted to die.” She halted then, finding words hard to share.

“I'm so scared that you'll decide I've done something else, that you'll do something again. That I'll lose my friends again.” Sunset barely whispered.

The girls were different in their reactions. Sweetie Belle was crying, an earnest sadness that didn't seem self centred, simply from her unwavering focus on Sunset. Apple Bloom looked stricken, angry at herself. Scootaloo was gripping the tabletop.

“I never wanted you to feel like that.” Scootaloo spoke first. “I just wanted more chances to spend time with Rainbow, but she was always spending time with you girls... It was easy to blame you.” She looked at Sunset. “I'm sorry. For what it's worth. I didn't think and then I enjoyed the attention, thought I could get even with all the bullies.” She laughed, a touch of bitterness to it, “I'm sorry Sunset.”

“Ah should never have made that profile.” Apple Bloom said, remorse clear in her voice. “Ah forgot that Applejack had spent time with friends before, Ah just saw her spending time with you and not me.” She leaned over. “Sorry for all the hurt I put on you. Sorry for being so stupid headed. Apple's honest truth. Ah'm sorry.”

Sweetie Belle was around the table and throwing her arms around a surprised Sunset. “I'm so sorry. I should have never taken your phone and uploaded the photos. That was what made everyone sure it was you! I only wanted Rarity to let me join in and I should have thought about how much it could hurt everyone...” She gripped her arms around the older girl, trying to keep her nerve. Fortunately and arm went around her shoulders.

“You're all sorry. Will you not do it again?” Sunset didn't mind the hug from Sweetie, it was sincere and she was clearly apologetic.

“We learned out lesson big time. Between school and home, we're pretty punished as it is.” Scootaloo said, scratching her head. “Once I heard how it hurt you though? I don't ever want to make people feel like that.”

“Ah think none of us will ever do that again. Ah never wanted to hurt you.” Apple Bloom added.

“Please don't hate us?” Sweetie asked quietly, returning to her seat.

“I'm done with hate.” Sunset said to the three girls, making a point of looking at each of them. “I can see you are sorry. You're kids still, you made a mistake. I made a lot of mistakes when I was your age.” Sunset shook her head. I forgive you, but I think I might need a little time to get over the stuff that is still hanging on.” She held her hands together, a calming measure. “I'll get over this though, I want to and I am working towards it.” She smiled a little. “Thank you for sharing a true apology. It really has helped.”

The bell rang, lunch was over. The girls parted ways to home room and classes. It had been a slightly emotional period for a break, but Sunset had to admit; she felt a lot lighter now.

Author's Note

Long one. I wanted apologies to be bigger and better than that darned comic special, I hope this came out okay.

Sorry for the bit of a gap as I got this right.

Meds

Operation Sparkle Sleepover was in full swing. Applejack was the host for this evening and the girls had all been enjoying an “unplugged” slumber party. Board games, music that they played on their instruments and lots of chatter and laughter.

Now that Twilight was settled into Canterot High and at least a little used to having six instant friends, Pinkie Pie had decided to initiate her into the world of sleepovers.

Needless to say, Twilight Sparkle had a book about it. When met with Pinkie Pie and her own bigger book, however, Twilight had decided to surrender to the expert.

The party planner had set out a timetable of Friday night and Weekend sleepovers stretching on through the next few weeks.

This was the first. Something a little simpler, easier for the not-so-social girl to ease into the group. It would be quieter, without music and video games competing with their conversations. An environment that Twilight would feel comfortable in, seeing as this was going to be a whole new experience.

-*-

It had been such a fun evening that Twilight had almost forgotten. The change in routine, the cheerful company, Sunset. They had all been a distraction and now she had settled into her sleeping bag with all the others. It was late, she had nearly fallen asleep when the niggling feeling she had forgotten something turned into a wake-up reminder.

“Of course I forgot.” Twilight mumbled to herself, placing her glasses on her face and sitting up. Her bag was at the edge of the room with the others. Between her and the bag was the veritable minefield of her sleeping friends.

But she had to get up, this was important. She had to take her medication every evening, especially when she was in a new situation that might stress her out.

Standing carefully and dropping her sleeping bag to the floor, Twilight tip-toed through the room to her bag. It wasn't hard to find the bottle, tucked into the side pocket so she could reach it easily. There would be a glass and water in the kitchen.

Twilight left the room as quietly as she could and followed the passageway to the stairs and down. It wasn't hard to find the kitchen. Twilight walked in, twisting at the cap of the pill bottle.

“Twilight?”

“Eeee!” Twilight jumped and the bottle, fortunately still capped, flew from her hand. The rattle of it rolling across the floor not helping her track it.

“Sorry!” It was Sunset, she was also in the kitchen. Twilight wasn't sure how she'd missed her not being in the bedroom. “Here, I think these are yours.” She walked over and put the pill bottle in Twilight's hand.

Sunset's fingers brushed her palm and Twilight felt a little heat grow in her cheeks. “Thanks. I, uh, wasn't expecting anyone to be up... Or you know, down...”

“It looks like we both remembered the same thing.” Sunset smiled affectionately, she held up her other hand to show Twilight a blister packet, a few gaps evidence that she'd taken some. Turning, Sunset put the pack on a counter-top and opened a cupboard. She took down a glass and filled it with water. “Here you go.” She offered it to Twilight.

“Thanks.” Twilight placed the glass down on the table and opened her bottle. Taking a pill, washing it down with the cool water, she tried to ignore Sunset watching her.

“You don't need to worry about the girls knowing. They'll understand.” Sunset had taken a seat, she was holding her packet of pills in her hand again, smoothing a little of the torn foil between her thumb and the packet.

“I wasn't worried, I just forgot to take one before bed. All these new things I am doing and having so much fun.” Twilight smiled at Sunset, making shy eye contact. “It um, it slipped my mind.” Sunset was being so open about everything since becoming her friend, Twilight felt comfortable talking with her. The girl's own meds were evidence enough of a shared understanding.

“Yeah.” Sunset grinned back, glad that Twilight was a more relaxed than she'd expected. “I realised that I had forgotten to take mine. I only started a week ago.”

“Uh, if you don't mind me asking...” Twilight fiddled with a loose strand of hair. “Um, why do you have meds?” She mumbled and blushed again. “I'm a neurotic mess of anxiety and social insecurity, so of course I have to take pills to function but you seem so together...” She babbled like she often did when unsure of herself. Speeding up her breathing between words, feeling the twitch of anxiety. She was suddenly wrapped up in the beginning of panic. 'Oh, I was doing so well too..' Not noticing that Sunset had stood up and approached her until a gentle arm wrapped around her shoulders and a chin rested softly on her head.

“Twilight. It's okay. I'm not embarrassed to be asked.” Sunset stayed in place until Twilight was breathing normally. “Okay?” She asked, drawing away.

“Yes. Sorry.” Twilight mumbled, everything felt so warm where Sunset had been. The other girl took a seat on a chair at the table.

“Right. You know about some of my past? Ultimate bully, she-demon, all that?” Sunset saw the nod from Twilight. “That, then the mess in the winter... And a little more of what's best kept in the past left me more than a little... imbalanced. Depressed. Mom suggested I see some counsellors. The talking therapy is really helpful.” She paused and looked down. “Recently we've settled on these meds to try for a while. See if they help me get on the level again.” Sunset said, “You, ah, you were there for that little breakdown. I told them about it of course, so these were a suggestion.”

“Oh.” Twilight blinked and fiddled with her pill bottle. She remembered how broken Sunset had become in those moments in the music room. Her shocking revelation and the fallout from the truth of just how dark her mental state had become. “You're so open about it all. I wish I was that confident.” Speaking the last part louder than she intended, Twilight pressed her lips together.

“I'll help you get to confident Twilight.” Sunset stood, to be close to the scholarly girl again. She dropped her arm back around the thin shoulders. “There is nothing to be ashamed about, needing to take some meds. I'm not going to shout about it from the rooftops but I'll happily talk with someone genuinely interested or who wants advice.”

Two arms wrapped around Sunset's middle. “Thanks.” Twilight sighed. “I know that they help me. I've been taking them so long. But I know that it isn't exactly the social norm.” Twilight smiled when Sunset hugged back. “It was just another thing that distanced me from others.”

“That's not going to happen with us.” Sunset promised. “Me and the girls won't leave or stay away from you and you don't ever have to withdraw.” She paused a beat, “Unless you need to, for any peace and quiet or just a break from everything being all around at once. I understand that too.”

“I... Thank you. Again.” Twilight mumbled, getting a little embarrassed once more.

“I'm glad I could help.” Sunset said. Anything else was cut off by a large yawn. “I think it is time to try and sleep now.” She chuckled after the yawn ebbed.

“Yes, good idea.” Twilight realised how tired she was too.

They went up to the room again and settled into their sleeping bags. Sunset flashed a smile that brought heat to Twilight's cheeks as they mouthed goodnight to each other and settled down to sleep.

Author's Note

tl:dr-Personal experience behind this chapter.

Yeah, I've had different dosages of anti-anxiety meds for about five, maybe six years now. After talking therapy in my teens helped me out of that funk, I was mostly managing until my twenties. Changes in circumstances and, as it turned out High Functioning ASD being behind my "depression" meant I went onto something to help out with the anxiety that was actually the issue. Turns out, the intensity of existing when your senses are turned up to 11 but you're not so far along the spectrum that rocking-in-the-corner is the only option, really does make you anxious.

These things work. Really they do. Don't give up hope if you feel like anyone in this chapter. Sunset's words are really mine:

“There is nothing to be ashamed about, needing to take some meds. I'm not going to shout about it from the rooftops but I'll happily talk with someone genuinely interested or who wants advice.”

So yeah. EMOTIONS. :pinkiecrazy:

Roots

In a spacious and modern bistro, two old friends were chatting. While they often met for drinks and a good catch-up, this occasion had a slightly more serious tone.

“Are you certain?” Celestia asked, surprised and a little disbelieving.

“As I can be, and with what I have access to, that is pretty damn sure.” Chrysalis said, tapping the tablet in her hand. “There was no Sunset Shimmer in this world until I created the records.”

“Really? But there was a Twilight Sparkle and as our visitor discovered, her whole family exists here too. Right down to Spike!” Celestia was concerned. If there was no counterpart for her daughter on record, why?

“Nothing. No birth record, no death record. Not even a Jane Doe who matches her appearance.” Chrysalis sighed. “The mystery deepens though. I spoke to Sunset about her family in the other world. Just a few casual questions, to get a little more to go on.”

“Her mother died when she was young. She was fostered until the Princess had her as a student.” Celestia said, recalling the conversations she had with Sunset as she helped her daughter heal. There was not much else for the girl to share, she'd not known her father. Sunset had said that her mother hadn't really explained the situation with her father and she was too young to know more.

Chrysalis nodded, “Yup, that's what I got. So while the family who took her in exists here, her biological mother turned up even more questions.” Chrysalis thumbed through some files on the tablet. “Sunshimmer was her mother's name.” She offered the device to Celestia to take a look.

“Oh dear.” Celestia looked at the file her friend had pulled up. A missing persons report detailing the last known whereabouts of Sunshimmer, twenty five year old expectant mother. “This is dated eighteen years ago?”

“Sunshimmer grew up in Philadelphia but moved to Canterlot after college to work in a family friend's publishing business. She met a local guy and they lived together.” Chrysalis took the tablet back and looked through her files. “The company folded about a year before she went missing, but she stuck with the boyfriend, by all accounts he was your regular sort of guy.” Chrysalis thumbed through to some news reports.

“So what happened?”

Chrysalis picked out a news report saved from a local news archive. “On the night of her last sighting, neighbours heard them arguing which ended in her storming off. She is on CCTV across a few blocks, just wandering around, looking a little distressed. Then, nothing at all.” Chrysalis shrugged.

“How do people just disappear like that?” Celestia asked sadly, it happened all too often in the news.

“Nobody knows. Not even me with all my access. The boyfriend had nothing to do with it, he was in his apartment, cleaning up after the row. He rang around a few of their friends to mention she might visit. After a few hours and she'd not shown up anywhere he called the police.” Chrysalis sighed. “Not one trace bar the CCTV in a few places. Her purse was just as impossible to find and no known criminals were operating anywhere near Canterlot at the right time.” This the agent spoke with distaste, the sort of people who could be behind such a disappearance were not something she wished to explain further.

“So Sunset's mother had an alternate, but she disappeared. She maybe, maybe died before she had a child here so that is why we have no counterpart for my daughter?” Celestia had hoped to find out who Sunset's equivalent was, if only to ensure neither girl was affected by the existence of the other. She had never wanted to uncover this tragedy.

“Sad to say, but that is how it looks from here. But who knows? Maybe she went a few states over and changed her name, gave the baby a different name too? It can happen.” Chrysalis shrugged. Her friend was down now about the past, but there was nothing the caring principal could do about it. “Come on 'Tia. Want to have a few of those cakes you like so much? Then you can share all about this rekindled 'thing' you've got going on with the judge!”

Celestia blushed and glared to a chuckle from her friend. It had been sad news, but old news. There was no need to dwell on the past, as her daughter always said. She would enjoy her afternoon with her friend. Making sure that Sunset got an extra long and loving hug later today.

-*-

On the slopes of Canterlot, further down the mountain where the castle gardens and parks converged, there was a cemetery. It was where the heroes of Equestria and the residents of Canterlot were laid to rest.

It was not unusual to spot a pony coming to pay their respects or wandering the older stones as they researched ponies long passed. Here in the mixture of tombs and stones, monuments and markers, all ponies were equal. Even the presence of a Princess did not demand any extra attention. Whether everypony was respectful to one who certainly had many to mourn, or each pony was too wrapped up in their own private world in this quiet place of remembrance, Celestia was glad to walk undisturbed.

However, it was with some surprise she reached her goal. The unremarkable grave had another already in attendance. A pony she knew well. “I wasn't aware that you knew her also.” Celestia said to the pale purple unicorn who carefully tended to the grave.

“Just as I didn't know that a humble bookshop worker had some acquaintance with the Princess.” Twilight Velvet replied easily. When royalty had become family it was easy to be informal. “I thought to come and visit her on the anniversary. Tidy up a little, leave some flowers.”

“Yes.” Celestia paused and looked at the marker. “I do not always, but it seemed to be the right thing to do today. I have been putting off sharing some news with her also, so it made sense to visit now.”

“About Sunset?” Twilight Velvet said, a sly smile for the surprised mare beside her. “My daughter loves a chat and knows how interested I am in stories. She didn't mind sharing so long as I made sure to make any details sketchy in any re-tellings I want to publish.”

“I suppose I didn't tell Twilight to keep it a secret from everypony and her friends already knew...” Celestia smiled to keep any sting of rebuke from her words. “So you are planning a new series of books?”

“Nothing too detailed just yet. I was wondering if I could take from some of Twily's experiences in Time Travel to stretch out the idea. A rebellious unicorn student adventuring in other universes is too good an idea to waste.” The smaller mare looked to the simple stone they stood by. “I think Sunshimmer would be proud of what Sunset has achieved.”

“Proud of her achievements and pleased for her daughter finding her way home.” Celestia said softly.

“Home?” Twilight Velvet said, confused. Her expression was one Celestia found familiar, it was not unlike Twilight Sparkle's own mixture of chagrin at not understanding and curiosity to discover something new.

“Sunset Shimmer has found a home and a mother in the human world. The world that Sunshimmer left.” Celestia said, looking between the marker stone and the mare.

It was fall in the city and just chill enough at night that the young woman wished she had taken a jacket as she stormed from her apartment. Her anger that had driven her from the place was subsiding now as the cold night air and cold reality hit.

The argument with her boyfriend, the father of the child she carried, had started over something trivial. She was grumpy nearly all the time from pregnancy hormones and little bits of pre-baby jitters. Anything could set her off. Not to mention, she was feeling needy, un-sexy and near paranoid about her boyfriend.

Far Horizon was a photographer, a good one at that. His latest gig was with a small model agency who had needed someone to take photos for product shoots. It didn't help her nerves and mildly possessive nature that her boyfriend spent his days with many attractive women.

She'd seen him with one of the girls from work and seen waaay deeper meaning into it than was sane. She'd gone home and stewed, stocked her fear into anger, held onto a needless fury.

When Far Horizon had arrived home from work he'd faced a blazing row from the fiery tempered redhead.

“Way to go Sunshimmer.” She groaned as she walked down the city street. It had been great for the longest time, she'd moved to a new town. Had her dream job. Met a great guy. Had a nice place and moved him in with her. Life was going swimmingly.

Then she lost her job.

It was alright for a while, they had money to live off and time to spend with each other, while she looked for a job he had tried to get more freelance work besides the artistic shots he tried to sell at galleries and the small income from stock image royalties.

Things had looked up when she had fallen pregnant, he got all excited about being a father and she'd dreamed of being a perfect mom. But no one wanted to hire an expectant mother and he couldn't make good enough money selling the odd print and jobbing day-to-day.

The spot at the agency had been just the stability they needed to support a baby until she could get back into work. The business had even increased its standing in the industry after getting involved with an excellent designer. Far Horizon was being recognised for his work, even the artistic shots that were his passion.

So of course she had to turn into a real she-demon and blow up in his face. “Baby, I just shouted at daddy for the stupidest thing.” She spoke to her bump sadly. Far Horizon and a girl from the agency had been fetching coffee for the shoot, there was some sort of Fall Weather theme that demanded hot drinks in take-out cups. He'd gone along to choose the perfect size and colours of cup and the girl was just the runner! Not even a model.

“Ugh.” Anger had cooled to shame now. Sunshimmer bit back a sob. She was quite a ways from home now and was worried to call back. She'd said some terrible things to him. He'd have every right to say they needed a break, something she really didn't want to happen. But her tired and hormonal mind was telling her it was exactly what would happen.

She walked onwards. It was late, a full moon was in the sky but she didn't want to go back to the apartment. She carried on walking through the city as she tried to figure out her next move.

As she neared the high school building her feet began to ache. Her anger and her sadness had pushed her a long way from home now. Outside the school was a bus stop though, she had grabbed her purse as she left, so it wouldn't be hard to get a bus across town to her friend's place.

She could have a good cry with her friend and maybe work out a good way to apologise to Far Horizon and make it up to him.

“Another hour?” She groaned, reading the timetable on the pole.

There was no seat, but there was a statue with steps, she wasn't quite so bulky that sitting on them would be impossible. Settling onto a step, Sunshimmer started to figure out her next move. She leaned back against the plinth to rest.

And carried on backwards.

That was when things got really weird.

--*--

Tumbling backwards, Sunshimmer was alarmed at how different she was feeling. Her body felt like it wasn't her own, she was a little dizzy and her brain was telling her she had four legs to concentrate on.

Standing, indeed on four legs, Sunshimmer looked around a strange and grand room. It was not where she had been moments ago. Then she caught sight of someone else in the room.

A highly stylised pony looked back at her, one with her colouring. Coat colour a perfect match to her skin, the hair... mane, was even styled like her hair. They too were showing the slight roundness of pregnancy.

“What...” She and the pony said. It was a mirror. The pony was her.

Sunshimmer promptly fainted.

-*-

“Wake up dear, the floor is hardly the best place for anyone, let alone an expectant mother.” Someone was gently nudging Sunshimmer and she went to bat them away, moving a limb that ended in a hoof not a hand.

Everything came back to her and she shot bolt upright, her breathing moving to panic. “Hush child, settle down, breath. You are safe.” The voice was calm and understanding, there was another gentle touch, this time to Sunshimmer's back. “You've experienced quite a change, haven't you?” The soothing tones did go some way to calming her down.

“What is going on?” Sunshimmer said. She had her eyes screwed shut, working on the idea that if she couldn't see it, it wasn't real. Though she could still feel her new hooves, her different shape. The company radiated calm though, her breathing was returning to a healthy rhythm once more.

“You came through the portal from your world to mine.” The calm voice replied. “It causes a change in form so you fit in to the local space.” They gently brushed her hair back over her shoulder, she felt safe. Sunshimmer opened her eyes.

There was a unicorn, a winged one, tall as a horse and taller than her pony self. A coat of brilliant white was paired with a flowing pastel shaded mane. “I...” Sunshimmer found herself lost for words. The beautiful creature had a tiara and a caring, concerned expression.

“Hello. I'm Princess Celestia, ruler of Equestria. Welcome to my nation.” She smiled, “More specifically, the high security magical artefacts containment tower of my palace.” The teasing tone and slight smirk finally won Sunshimmer over. Whoever and whatever they both were, this Princess was her kind of people.

“My name is Sunshimmer. From Earth, because humans haven't got the best imagination at times.” She was sat up, surprisingly comfortable even with her change of form. “I fell through a portal?” Her mind was still processing what she had been told. “Can I get back through?”

“Yes, you must have.” The Princess nodded her head to the mirror that Sunshimmer had seen herself in. “This is the other side of the portal.” Her horn glowed a moment. “Sadly, the portal seems to have closed. It only opens every thirty moons.” She closed her eyes, her face becoming grave. “You'll be here for nearly three years, my visitor from another world.”

Sunshimmer fainted again.

“Oh dear.” Celestia sighed. She had not expected the portal on the other side to be so unguarded, so that some innocent ended up falling thorough. Concerned for the welfare of her new guest, she carefully lifted her up with magic. The infirmary was not far away.

-*-

This time Sunshimmer awoke on a bed. She was still a pony, but the bed was soft and warm. There was a feeling of security and safety all around her. “You'll be glad to know that the baby is fine. They have also been changed by the portal and my doctors assure me that everything is as it should be.” The princess said, coming into view as Sunshimmer focused on the figure.

“That's good. I was worried for the baby.” One load was off her mind, but the three years still weighed her down.

“The crown can take care of you both.” The princess said, she inclined her head to the doctor bustling in the corner and the pony left. In truth, Sunshimmer hadn't noticed him, but the stallion looked amusing, dressed in a white coat with a stethoscope around his neck. “I do not know how you came to fall through the portal, but as you are stuck here for the time being I can help.”

“Thank you.” Sunshimmer said earnestly. She was still feeling tired. After her emotional evening and then this unexpected change. Her journey to another world, her alteration in form, her worry over the baby...She was exhausted.

The princess seemed to know this, she smiled softly to her guest. “You can rest here while I have rooms prepared.” The orange shaded pony nodded in reply, a small yawn escaping her. “After you're settled we'll figure a longer term solution.” A little magic pulled a blanket around her

“Th'nks.” The woman turned mare mumbled as she started to doze, comfortable and safe, her baby was safe and well, things would work out.

Celestia tarried a moment, watching over the expectant mother until she fell asleep. Leaving quietly, Celestia saw her arrangements taking shape. There was an aide set to keep an eye on the guest and help her, sat on a chair outside the room flicking through the magazines. In the palace rooms were being prepared and Celestia herself was going to consult Starswirl's archives to glean what she could about the world Sunshimmer had left.

Things would work out.

When the portal was active again, Sunset was coming on in leaps and bounds with her magic.” Celestia was sat on the grass by the neatly tended grave, relating the story to her friend. “Sunshimmer couldn't bear to take her daughter away from the only world she knew. One she was thriving in.” Celestia sighed. “At that time it was decided that it would be better to wait for Sunset to be old enough to understand the changes.” Her gaze was solidly away from the marker now.

“Every three years, so by the sixth year Sunset was...” Twilight Velvet paused.

“Orphaned. Yes.” Celestia said sadly. “I didn't conceal the full facts from Sunset by design, it just was easier to leave it alone.” The princess fell silent.

“Sunshimmer never said anything to me you know, not about being from some other world.” Twilight filled in the silence. “I met her when I had a signing at the bookshop. She was friendly and interesting, when I found out how close in age our girls were we had a bit of a bonding moment.” The writer laughed in remembrance, “We started to have 'Mom SOS' meet-ups for lunch when the girls were with sitters. She was a good friend.”

“It was my intention to tell Sunset her true heritage when she was of age. As things began to become, difficult, I made one of my many poor decisions.” Celestia felt ready to continue. “I showed her the mirror in the hopes of broaching the subject, hoping she would see the form owed her by that world and I could explain the truth.”

“It worked out though. She's home. Thriving, from what Twily told me.” Twilight Velvet said carefully. She counted the princess as a friend and saw sometimes a hint of melancholy in the monarch's words.

“I regret that she could not go with my blessing.” Celestia said simply. She rose then, from the comfortable sitting position the two friends had taken while the princess related her story. “Thank you for being here Twilight Velvet I would appreciate if this information was kept between us. At least for no.w.” At that, the Princess took off on great wings and flew to her palace.

“Well Sunshimmer,” Twilight Velvet said to the headstone, imagining the mare's easy smile. “Sunset is doing well, she's got friends and goals and a family in your world.” She smiled, “Possibly a girlfriend too, from what Twily says. You'd be proud.”

Twilight Velvet took a small bunch of flowers from her saddlebag and placed them by the grave. “Goodbye dear, until next time.” She trotted away and through the well kept cemetery, the stirrings of a new story mulling in her mind.

Author's Note

Alrighty. My personal theory is now dropped! :derpyderp2: This was a longer one than usual, but I have been a bit quiet of late and then I was on holiday. So I wanted to post something big.

Happy to discuss it and hoping this doesn't put too many people off. This is just an idea I had that veers from what we do know in canon a little.

Of course, we are a ways off Sunset finding out. That and other things will be dealt with in the future.

Far far away...

Today Sunset and Twilight would be working on a project for their class, one they didn't share with the other girls. Spike had come with his person, but the pup quickly bored of the project work and had escaped to explore Celestia's garden some time ago.

“Aaand we're done!” Twilight clipped the binder closed and smiled across to Sunset. “Project work is much faster with a friend.”

“I guess that is the point of paired projects?” Sunset said, sat back in the chair she had borrowed from Luna, needing the extra at her desk while sharing with Twilight.

“I suppose so.” Twilight brushed some hair behind her ear, a nervous habit that Sunset recognised.

“Oh! Sorry...” Sunset reached over to put hold Twilight's shoulder a moment. “I kind of forgot that you were more for solo work.”

“Independent Study. I hated to work with anyone else, I felt they were holding me back.” Twilight sighed. “I've learned though. Thanks to you.” She smiled, one Sunset returned. Which got them both blushing and averting their eyes.

“Now we're finished, I had better give Aunty Luna her chair back.” Sunset quickly changed the subject. They'd been falling into slightly blush-tinted silences of late and it was confusing. She stood and started to wheel the chair away.

“Sure!” Twilight grasped the out and followed Sunset. It was still a little bit weird that her principal and vice-principal were her best friend's family. It was even more strange to discover that outside of school, the mysterious and forbidding darker sister was such a geek.

Helping with the bedroom door, holding it while Sunset moved the chair through and passing ahead to knock as Luna's, Twilight was once again struck with nerves. “Who is it?” Luna answered from inside.

“I've got your chair!” Sunset said cheerfully.

“Come in then.” Luna replied. “I'd let you in but I am a little busy.”

Nodding to Twilight to get the door, Sunset pushed the chair through and carried on until it was neatly by the desk. “Thanks for the lending it to me.” Sunset said, looking across to Luna. Her aunt was sat cross-legged on her bed, a low table set up beside it with a large pile of LEGO parts and a build in progress. The oversized box was on the bed beside her, Luna focused on the instruction booklet. “Neat Spaceship.” Sunset commented, looking at the picture on the box.

“Snowspeeder.” Twilight and Luna said at the same time, eliciting a laugh from the pair.

“A what?” Sunset looked at the box again and noticed the name and a somewhat familiar title. “Oh, from that Star Wars thing.”

That comment elicited a double take from her friend and her aunt. “That Star Wars Thing?” Luna asked, almost aghast.

“Its a game or something right?” Sunset shrugged.

“Wait, you've never watched Star Wars?” Twilight looked quite confused, almost concerned.

“No, I haven't watched that.” Sunset replied, “So it is a film then?”

“A series of films.” Luna interjected. Thinking a moment. “Okay, have you watched any of the Marvel films, superheroes and the like?”

“Oh! I watched some of those with Flash and then others with Rainbow.” Sunset thought for a moment. “I watched Batman ones with Flash too.”

“Okay, so you're kind of covered for superhero movies.” Twilight had pulled out a notebook and pen from her pocket, making some notes as Luna looked on with approval. “What have you watched then?”

“The girl's favourite films. The Devil Wears Prada, Top Gun, Charlotte's Web, Charlie and the Chocolate Factory and The Magnificent Seven.” Sunset listed off, Luna nodded for each one, certainly guessing which girl liked what. “And you got us to watch Matilda the last sleepover.”

“No other films at all?” Luna mused a moment.

“I lived in a derelict building with no electricity.” Sunset shrugged, “So not really. I've been watching all those cartoons and comedy shows you suggested Aunty Luna, then some documentaries with Mom.” She looked nervously at her friend and aunt, they had similar and alarming expressions on their faces. Calculating, scheming faces.

“Never mind. We'll educate you.” Twilight said. There was a glint of light off her glasses.

“To the Luna cave!” Luna said, glee in her voice as she ushered the girls down the stairs to the basement door. “Permission to enter is granted.” She hurried down the staircase to hit the lights, her own selection of lighting options were set from the bottom of the stairs.

-*-

Once Luna had switched on the lights, Twilight had almost gone mute, she'd followed down behind but halted quickly. Sunset could trace her gaze as the girl slowly looked around, taking in everything Luna had in her lair.

“Wonderful things...” Twilight muttered

“So, we're watching Star Wars. In what order does the lady suggest?” Luna asked, she had moved to a cabinet in the corner, one Sunset had noticed before because of the strange grey ball on top of it.

“I really want to show Sunset the films in release order.” Twilight said with a smile that was making Sunset warm. “Shining insisted I watch them that way, I really enjoyed it like that and even when I would marathon everything in chronological order... It was still pretty special to watch it that way.”

“A good choice.” Luna smiled and pulled a box from the cabinet. She took an external hard-drive out and began to hook it up to the computer tower connected to the TV. Twilight looked on puzzled. “I thought we would all enjoy the Despecialised edition.” Luna grinned and Sunset watched, amazed, as Twilight seemed to glow with awe.

“You have that?” Her eyes were shining as she focused on Luna's actions to hook up the drive.

“I have sources. This is the latest and greatest cut.” Luna smiled over at the pair on the sofa. “I wasn't quite old enough for the cinematic release, but my father had been and I still have his old VHS set.” Luna had the TV on and was using the mouse to open files on her PC. “I love that the internet and the films have brought a community of people together to create something.”

“I am glad that there is a project to put the films back to a less meddled version. While I understand a drive to achieve a vision, sometimes an artist has to step back and accept that their art is appreciated as is...” Twilight grinned, cut off by the screen displaying the movie player.

“I have no idea what you're talking about.” Sunset looked between them, they were clearly happy but they might as well have been speaking another language. “Is it time for the movie to begin?”

“Yes it is. I'll grab snacks.” Luna had a stash in her basement and a fridge for soda and beer. Soon they were set.

“You'll love these.” Twilight assured her. Sunset was happy to watch films with her family and her friends. If Twilight and Luna were this excited to show he them, they must be good.

The title crawl began and Luna lowered the lights. Soon Sunset was swept away to a galaxy far away.

-*-

Over the course of three films, back to back, there were a few changes in the room. Spike joined them half way through the room, the pup laid across Twilight's lap to watch and be petted. As they prepared to play the second, Sunset eager to find out what would happen next, Chrysalis joined them. Sitting with Luna, it shuffled them along the couch and now Sunset was a lot closer to Twilight and just as comfortable.

Astounded by the “twist” as Luke clung on in Bespin, Sunset had half gasped and gripped Twilight's hand. But then most of the rest of the audience had chuckled at her expense. “She must have lived in a culture blackout to not know that one.” Had been Chrys' tease.

Sunset didn't mind, it had distracted from the fact she still had her fingers locked with Twilight's. They kept them together all through the next film.

-*-

“Okay, so those were amazing. Are there more?” Sunset stretched a little in her seat, they'd just watched three films in a row. Dinner hadn't even put a pause in the marathon, Celestia had joined them and brought the meal down.

“Ah.” Luna grimaced and Chrysalis smirked. “There are three prequels and then the two more recent film

“You'll love Rogue One and Force Awakens.” Twilight supplied quickly. Luna nodded and even Chrysalis shared a lazy thumbs up.

“But it is quite late everyone.” Celestia said firmly, “So we should probably retire to bed.”

“Mmm, sounds like a plan.” Chrysalis drawled, lifting her arm to Luna's side and certainly doing something non-PG out of view. Celestia grimaced and made a shoo-ing motion to the pair.

“Ohmygosh.” Twilight froze, realising the time at last. Spike was asleep in her lap, he had been for most of the film. She'd gotten rather carried away watching Sunset watch the movie.

“I called your mother Twilight. She was happy for you to stay over.” Celestia said gently, noticing an impending panic attack. “After all, it isn't a school night. There is sure to be some spare clothes you can borrow from Sunset to sleep in.” She took Spike from Twilight's lap and held him in the crook of her arm, then led the two girls from the basement.

“Sleepover, awesome.” Sunset gave a tap to Twilight's upper arm and grinned, jostling her slightly to get a smile in return.

“That sounds great.” Twilight said softly, calming down. It was actually something she had been wanting to do for a while, having a sleepover with her friend. It would be nice to have a quieter time to those involving all the girls.

When they reached Sunset's room, Celestia handed over Spike. “I'll just collect a sleeping bag and the futon. You can help Twilight find something to wear, Sunset?”

“Sure Mom.” Sunset smiled again and guided Twilight in. She sat the girl down on her bed and pulled open a drawer. “You don't mind leggings and a t-shirt right?”

“No, they sound fine.” Twilight smiled and put Spike down on the bed. “I don't need a matched-set every night.” She gratefully took the clothes and withdrew to the washroom to change. When she emerged, Celestia and Sunset were setting out the futon and sleeping bag.

“Would you like Spike with you, or would you like a blanket for him?” Sunset asked. The futon had flumped down close to Sunset's bed and she was rolling out the sleeping bag.

“I'll have him with me.” Twilight said. “Thanks for all this, I am sort of imposing.”

“Nonsense!” Celestia said cheerfully. “I'm happy to have you here.” She nodded to Sunset, “If you need drinks or snacks, you know where the kitchen is, but not too much please!” She moved to the door then. “Oh, you might have to face Chrysalis or Luna too, they are partial to midnight snacks. Goodnight girls.”

“Night Mom.” Sunset said with a wave, Twilight waved too as she was still not sure how to address her principal in this situation. With Celestia gone, Sunset dashed into the washroom and changed. Twilight was settled on the futon when she was back. “Want to chat?”

“Yeah, that would be nice.” Twilight said. When Sunset jumped onto her bed and lay back, Twilight snuggled into her sleeping bag. “What do you want to talk about?”

“The movies? There was so much going on and I bet you've watched those enough to write the whole wiki!” Sunset looked over, eyes gleaming with enthusiasm. It made Twilight giggle.

“Alright, where do you want to begin?”

-*-

Late in the night, finally too tired to talk any more, the girls fell asleep.

Author's Note

Ship Ahoy!

So, Star Wars. I loved SF as a child, but I was a Trek fan and read the slightly more "hard" science fiction of Bradbury, Asimov and Heinlein. Star Wars were some neat films to watch with my friends. Then the Prequels came out with all their fan-fare. I sort of liked them but they weren't the best or super my thing (also, Stargate was my preferred SF by this point) .The new films are very good though.

I hope I did this justice for you super fans. Also, no points for guessing who liked which mentioned favourite films!

Star Star

Spying on Sunset had not been Twilight's aim when she left the tent. In fact, she had not even noticed her friend's bed was empty. The call of nature had drawn her from sleep and her bed and that meant making her way across the camp to the “comfort” block.

After finishing up and washing her hands, Twilight had started her way back to the tent. Pausing a moment she listened to the sounds of the camp at night. The lap of the lake waters at the dock, the calls of nocturnal creatures and the soft sound of someone strumming a guitar. The music was a little out of place at this early hour.

Tracing the source of the sound, Twilight was sure it came from by the fire circle. A little way from the centre of the camp and further again from the tents. She quietly approached, not wanting to surprise whoever played. The music was very nice and she'd hate for it to stop on her account.

Drawing closer, she heard someone start to sing. “Star, star, teach me how to shine, shineTeach me so I know what's going on in your mind.” She knew that voice, Twilight knew it very well.

Reaching the fire circle she spotted the singer. Sunset. The other girl was sat on a log, her guitar balanced on her knee as she looked to the clear sky and sang. Her words were sang out clearly, with so much emotion and Twilight felt her heart flutter a little.

She focused on Sunset, her fingers as she strummed out the melody and her face as she blessed the night air with her song. There was a sort of melancholy to her and as the lyrics became words with a meaning to Twilight, it was so slightly a sad song.

Wondering what Sunset was thinking about to sing such a song, maybe even who, Twilight kept back among the trees. Her stomach had butterflies and her heart sang along with the redhead. But it couldn't mean anything could it? Her feelings just after the Friendship Games had been a reaction to being saved. Just a silly crush on someone who showed her friendship.

She liked Timber, really. He was a nice guy, friendly and good looking. Intelligent. Interested in her... Twilight had nearly had her first kiss. She'd danced with him and had a wonderful evening.

But then she'd also had a good time with Sunset. Who was nice, friendly, intelligent. Really good looking... She shook her head. The music was coming to an end, in fact Sunset was simply strumming out wandering tunes.

Afraid of discovery and confused by the thoughts and feelings swirling through her head (it looked like Midnight's absence was allowing room for other concerns now) Twilight hurried back to the tent.

-*-

Out here at Camp Everfree the night sky is like Equestria's. There are no electrical lights to block out the skies, to hide the stars. Sunset tried to kid herself its why she decided to leave the tent and sit out in the fire circle. She'd picked up her guitar as she left, needing the distraction.

Sunset had spent most of the night lying awake, trying not to watch Twilight sleep. Trying not to dwell on the fact that her friend seemed to have a boyfriend now. Trying not to go over in her mind what her feelings were for Twilight.

Trying not to let disappointment settle in her heart, evading the sadness. It was difficult to do, just lying in bed there was little to distract her. So Sunset had left her bed, the tent and the girl who was at the centre of this emotional conflict.

Her guitar helped her think or to focus on something else. Though, of course, the song that came to her as she began, the melody that she picked out on strings, was the song she had been practising to play for Twilight.

“No.” She halted with a discordant twang, starting up another song by choice and not by musical wandering. A different one, just a nice tune that was technical enough to demand a focus.

As she played, Sunset looked up to the sky, to the stars.

Again the melody and lyrics came to her and again Sunset forced herself to another.

It took a while of this, Sunset growing ever more tense, until she surrendered to the song.

She had come across it on the internet and had decided it was such a lovely piece. The first stirrings of deeper feelings for Twilight, the Twilight of this world, had been making themselves known at this point.

Her staunch supporter when she had broken down at school, a true friend who was willing to be open. A girl who understood so much of being alone and of giving in to a darkness. She was not the Princess and Sunset knew her feelings for Twilight were not rooted in her admiration for her saviour.

But Twilight was not interested in a deeper relationship than their friendship. Sunset could deal with that. She would deal with it. So she played the melody and sang with all her heart.

As she finished the melody, it was simple to fall into a few exercises to relax with. Sunset finished with a smile, she did feel a lot better now. Tomorrow, well later today, was a new dawn and something new would come along to tackle with her friends.

Yawning mightily, Sunset carried her tired body and her guitar back to the tent. Setling the instrument down and climbing into bed, she fell asleep quickly.

What she wasn't aware of, however, was the other girl in the tent. Twilight lay awake looking across at her friend, a small smile and a blush gracing her features. Even if the feelings behind them were confusing.

Author's Note

Not ship sinking, but this ship does not sail on calm seas.

Here are the lyrics to the song. I love The Frames, one of their tracks came on a CD I got for free on a cereal box when I was around eleven and just starting to explore music for myself. This and a second track (that may be the focus of another short story) are my two favourites.

Anyway, hope this is ok. If people would rather the shipping elsewhere, I will move it to another Fic. Opinions?

EDIT: Changed a little bit as I found what I had been looking for. Bark.

After the Fall

Every fibre of her being ached, Even her hair ached, and hair was dead keratin that hung from her head. Sunset blinked and gingerly rubbed at the scrape on her forehead, she'd need to stop at the gas station or the convenience store on her way home and pick up wipes or something. 'It isn't like there is anything back at my place to treat this.' Suppressing a groan, she deserved every minute of this punishment, Sunset Shimmer stood up and surveyed what little work she had accomplished.

Very little.

Well, she had made the crater, sort of, she had also destroyed the front of the school. Not too bad for about ten minutes of work. However she was very regretful of those actions and had been set to repairing the damage as recompense.

A low line of wall, all that was left of the original front to the building, had been scraped clear of mortar. Apparently there might be a chance to build off the old walls. It was hard work and after the magical beat-down and the moment of real and terrifying pain as the magic had first transformed her, Sunset was tired and achey.

She also had a bad feeling about the state of her back.

“I think you have done enough for now.” The voice that reached her was heart-wrenchingly familiar, but not the being Sunset wished for. Principal Celestia was approaching her.

“I think I have done enough for a lifetime.” Sunset said bitterly. The magic, the harmony, it had shown her the evils in her soul, confronted them. Now Sunset could see herself with the stark reality of her actions laid bare.

“There is a small matter of more fitting restrictions for you Sunset. We'll need to discuss that on Monday.” Celestia said. Restrictions were put in place and gradually lifted as a student improved in whatever area they needed to. There were plenty Sunset was owing on.

“I'll report to the office first thing.” Sunset bowed her head. “If it is okay, I'll leave now. It is getting late.” She kept her head low and hoped that she could leave soon. Principal Celestia was not cruel, but there were plenty of things Sunset should be punished for. Getting home late would be a small thing in comparison to her past deeds.

“Just a moment Sunset.” Celestia took the girl's arm and Sunset looked up in surprise, looking at the woman for the first time since she had joined her. “That graze needs treating.” There was a first aid kit in her other hand.

“Right.” Sunset blinked, a little surprised. She had just destroyed the school. Spent years terrorising the student body and even staff. Yet Celestia was going to help her. Even her lackeys had abandoned her, Snips and Snails running off as soon as they could.

“This might sting a little.” Celestia said as she raised a wipe to Sunset's forehead. The teen braced herself a little, the antiseptic did sting when it touched the cuts. The Principal's touch was gentle though. “I have a little ointment here too, it will help and hopefully protect the cuts from infection.”

“Okay.” Sunset said quietly. She wanted to cry, she'd wanted to cry since she had stopped crying, but now it was for a different reason. Here was the woman who had needed to clear up after her for three years. To pick up the pieces after Sunset had emotionally devastated a student, to handle the bickering and the fallouts. To preside over a school being socially torn apart, all the while with an upbeat and positive attitude. Now she was quite calmly treating a graze Sunset had gained actually destroying the school.

The ointment in place, Principal Celestia drew back. “All done.” She didn't really smile, but she didn't frown either. “I'll let you get going, but I would like you in early on Monday. I have to speak with you and you can consider the early start part of the restrictions.”

“I understand.” Sunset lowered her eyes. “I'll see you on Monday.” She left the school with a slow stride. The late bus was another ten minutes away and it was late enough that Sunset didn't want to walk home.

Away from the school she let her tears fall, she needed to cry really, even if it felt a little like self-pity. Mostly she was feeling guilty for three years of bullying in this world and even more time in Equestria spent with a poisonous attitude.

The elements had shown her everything, every misdeed and nasty action. All of it. However this time the consequences were given to her, the hurt she put others through. Everything she had ignored and disregarded, presented to her in full detail. It hurt, a deserved emotional pain.

A stinging on her back was still a bother too. There wasn't the sensation of her shirt clinging to wounds on her back, but whatever injuries were there had not fully healed. Sunset winced as she moved, the pain from wings and a tail tearing through her flesh was a memory burned into her mind. At least the magic of friendship and harmony had healed what had to be the worst of it. She'd have to see the damage once she got home.

With the graze treated, Sunset was able to take the bus home. It stopped a few blocks away from her place, but that helped her feel more secure. No one could follow her easily, she could slip away from the bus stop and into the dark.

There was a corner store on the way back to her place. It opened late. Sunset was able to pick up some antiseptic wipes and a few other helpful things to treat her back.

Making her way along the dark street, the building she had lived in for three years loomed above her. It wasn't scary to her, in fact a little hint of relief passed across her mind. She'd never really been attached to the place, it had provided a roof and somewhere out of the way from school. But now a feeling of safety and shelter from the world greeted her.

Sunset slipped through the fence and put everything back into place. It had taken effort, threats and brief violence to secure this area from others when she'd first arrived. The memories turned her stomach. “I'll have to get things better hidden.” She mumbled to herself, more against the silence than anything.

She really did not want to have to return to her old ways to defend her home. At the entrance she used she dislodged a panel of plywood and clambered in. A new door would be a first step to getting the place secure.

Walking across the rubble strewn floor, Sunset ignored the scuttling of rats and flap of birds that shared her home. She had as much right to be here as they did after all. Taking her stairs carefully, Sunset pushed the door open. A lock would be a good idea here too, she thought as she slowly walked past the table. She ignored the surface littered with her plans. The paper scrawled with equations to figure the portal opening, paragraphs of what amounted to ravings on what the forbidden books had taught her. There were charts that linked the mysterious elements of harmony to the Mare in the Moon, figurings on their power and the timeline between this world and Equestria.

It had been a gamble, slipping back through the portal to steal an element of harmony. She had been very lucky that Nightmare Moon had not won, though her old self would probably have eagerly struck a bargain with the Queen. She had been fortunate in her assumptions that the Elements of Harmony would be stored near the mirror, though a spell had given her what she needed to know.

'Learn it', as Sunset had dubbed the spell, read minds and sifted the information into pertinent fact. Easy to find the most powerful element and steal it. Though she should have worked more on the 'Substitute' spell. Twilight had seen through the fake crown easily.

Resolving to burn the papers in the morning, Sunset went through her 'living room' to her bedroom. Picking up a matchbox, she struck one of the long matches and lit some candles. They provided light in the dark space. Wincing as she took her jacket off, Sunset prepared for the worst.

The wounds on her back still hurt but there was no blood in the lining of her jacket, a good sign. Peeling her top off hurt more, the fabric had the sort of tackiness a bad graze oozed. Steeling herself, Sunset took an antiseptic wipe from the pack she'd bought and rubbed it over the area's that stung with an injury.

It intensified the stinging, and she felt tears gathering in her eyes, but Sunset just bit her lip and used another wipe with her other arm, to ensure she had covered it all. The hurt increased, but the treatment was over. Now she had to dress them.

The task was awkward and the dressing pads and tape were sloppily applied, but she had secured them over the open wounds on her back. Two lines, perfectly placed for wings. Wings she should never have had.

Easing her pyjama top on, Sunset changed from her skirt to her sleepwear and eased herself into the bundle of blankets she called a bed. There was a futon under them and a sleeping bag if she got too cold. She smothered the candles and the light died.

After a long time alone in the dark, with her thoughts and the pain, Sunset eventually fell into a restless sleep.

-*-

Monday morning was scarcely better than the first moments after she crawled from the crater. Sunset was riddled with guilt, anxious for what awaited her and still so very sad. Remorse for past actions, regret for ignored chances and despair over her future. She deserved nothing, less than even. A prison cell in a place of exile probably. Though would that be here or in Equestria? Her status was confusing even as her heart ached for a place to really and truly call home.

Taking the bus, Sunset dropped her coins into the fare box, these were not money stolen or extorted from others. She had a box in her room with what cash remained of her ill gotten gains. Those she could remember would be repaid, any leftover sum she would give to the school.

The teen sat in a spot she liked, the bus was empty this early and in this part of town. The ride into school was uneventful and she left the bus with more trepidation than she had left her home.

Principal Celestia stood in front of the school with a man in coveralls and a hard-hat. She noticed Sunset's approach. “Good morning Sunset. Thank you for coming in early.”

“I'm not going to blow off any punishments anymore.” Sunset said softly, her eyes low.

“In most cases I would insist that they are restrictions.” Celestia sighed, “But I suppose this is a little bigger than most issues students cause.” She looked at Sunset, making sure she had her whole attention. “Setting off an explosion that big as a prank for not winning the fall formal crown is a bit much. So yes, a punishment it is.” Sunset could have sworn the woman winked and the teen sputtered a little in surprise.

“That it is, but kids don't know too much about explosives even if they can get their hands on 'em.” The man with the principal said. “Why, my oldest clear launched the Griffon statue right across the football field at her high school.” He chuckled. “Some plan to spook the rival team apparently. I got her signed up with a proper college course though, now Cherry Bomb is heading up the demolitions half of the business.”

“You never know where a talent and an interest can take someone.” Celestia replied with her serene manner. “Ah introductions are required I believe.” She turned to the man. “This is Sunset Shimmer, a somewhat wayward student of mine. Sunset, this is Steeplejack, he owns a local construction business that will be repairing the building.”

“Hi.” Sunset kept her voice even, no point being in the doldrums and if she knew the principal half as well as she knew the princess, then this was some sort of test as well as a 'sanction'.

“I'm told that you're to be our runner for site, once we get working.” Steeplejack said, holding out a hand to shake. He grinned when Sunset shook firmly. “We're going to be working before and after school hours. I'll get you the right safety gear and the induction talk and then you, Miss Shimmer, will be the go-fer. Sites run on coffee, tea, soda and fried food. We need things swept up and litter collected to the garbage can, nails and brick-keys bought over. So that'll be your job 'til the building is fixed.”

“Right.” Sunset didn't back away from the task or even care that it would probably be hard and tiring work. She was going to make things right. “When do you want me to start?”

The determination didn't take Celestia aback, it made her proud. She could see that all the determination and drive that Sunset Shimmer held was now directed at improving who she was instead of holding the social power of a bully at the school. “Everything will be in place this evening.” She supplied. “Thank you for being willing to do this Sunset.”

“I just need to know a shoe-size for safety boots, waist and leg for the workwear.” Steeplejack supplied. “We've got site induction once the office is in place after the school day.”

Celestia left the pair discussing the necessary information. It was promising indeed. Sunset had fallen, but she was going to rise again as a better person.

-*-

It was well past the end of the school day when Sunset was waiting for the bus. In her arms were a bundle of work clothes, safety boots and a helmet. The site safety induction hadn't take too long, most of the rules were common sense and she wouldn't be operating heavy machinery. The site stores-man had given her the cover-alls, boots and helmet with a smile. Steeplejack had introduced her to the construction team, it seemed most had been shared the story Celestia had passed on and now all the workers had decided to call her Firework.

Despite herself, Sunset was smiling. The work crew was friendly, her boss was fair and it seemed that her task would not be onerous. In fact, spending her mornings and evenings running for the work crew seemed like it would be fulfilling. If anything, she would have a work reference from a respected local businessman once she had graduated.

The bus arrived and Sunset hopped on, taking a seat and placing the bundle of gear on the seat beside her. As it drove away from the school and down the road, Sunset was feeling positive. Good even, she had a short term direction and friends who had made an effort to include her today.

She'd had a fall, but she was getting back up.

Author's Note

This one, if it isn't clear, covers just after the Fall Formal. I wrote this a while back and it looks like I didn't publish as intended.

Maybe I'll make a blog post with the chronological order these short stories have.

Ho hum, perhaps some more SunLight, perhaps a little more Discord next story. We'll see how I write.

Date Night

“Jump in kiddo. We're going spying.” Luna had pulled up beside Sunset as she walked home from Sugar Cube Corner.

“Spying? Isn't that something you do with Chrys?” Sunset did get into the car, she was curious and didn't exactly have any plans.

“She is way too deep cover to take along us amateurs.” Luna laughed, “We're just going to take a few little looks and drive-by to check up on those two crazy kids.” Mischief afoot, Luna was in full kid-sister mode.

“Alright then.” Buckling up Sunset shared a smile with her aunt. “Let's hit the road!”

-*-

After too long, Discord and Celestia were going on a date again. Time as friends since their relationship when they were younger meant it didn't feel too odd to actually have a true date once more. It had also given them time to put the past to rest.

Though, this didn't make them complacent to dating. Discord was out to impress and woo. The tea room he had brought them to was stocked to the rafters with every kind of blend a tea lover could wish for. It was also somewhere Celestia had yet to visit.

“I can't believe you have found somewhere like this that I have never been to before.” Celestia looked at the delicate tea service and the old-world trade house aesthetic with delight. Catching the man gazing at her she smiled warmly and reached across to gather his hands in her own. “Thank you.”

“I am so glad you like it.” Discord smiled back, the wonder she wore in her expression was something he treasured. It was what had driven him to find places to take her that she would enjoy now and in the past. “I may have cheated a little, an old colleague founded the place when she retired.”

“No, not cheating. It is useful knowledge.” Celestia smiled softly. “It is wonderful here.” She checked the teapot and liked the colour and scent, pouring a cup for herself and one for Discord. “Thank you.”

“Ah ah, thank you Celestia. I've been looking forward to bringing you here.” Discord said accepting the cup of tea. “I am very glad that this is as more than simply friends.”

“My family helped me realise that I wasn't helping anyone by keeping my distance.” Celestia spoke softly, she met his eyes with her own. “I was only denying myself what I wanted by pretending it was for the best.”

“To new beginnings then.” Discord said with a smile he only ever had for Celestia. He raised his teacup for a toast.

“To new beginnings.” Celestia smiled and her eyes sparked. Discord was starting to wonder how slowly they had to take this rekindled relationship.

-*-

Cruising around town in Luna's Camaro hadn't really helped locate the love-birds. “You're sure you know what kind of places they would go to?” Sunset asked, peering out the window.

“Tea place and a sweetheart's walk in the park is her favourite kind of date.” Luna said, taking as much notice of the sidewalks as the road. “There are only so many parks and twee little tea places to visit.”

“Hey!” Sunset mock glared. “I like tea shops too!” They had checked the little place Celestia and Sunset visited first. The teen was secretly glad that it remained 'their' place, the pair not to be found.

“That's because you're under-age.” Luna poked her tongue out in a tease. “Okay, so it is getting past time they would have finished having tea. How about we try parks now?”

“Sure. But can we run by the Hey! Burger? I'm hungry.” Sunset looked hopeful, appealing for food always worked with Luna.

“That sounds like a plan.” Luna grinned. “Drive-thru or eat in?” She set to driving towards the nearest location. If they were lucky the thick-shake deal was still running.

-*-

The tea shop had been a great success, Discord decided, watching Celestia smile and hum approvingly at the flavour of the tea-blend had been quite lovely. Now his plan for the second half of the date was underway. “This way 'Tia. Not a new place I'm afraid, but a favourite.”

“Tea and a walk in the park.” Celestia smiled again and drew herself closer to the man. “Always my favourite way to spend an afternoon.”

“I recall. I hope today is as enjoyable as it was before.” He held onto a pale hand with a grin he hoped was dashing.

“I certainly remember that these trips involved ice-cream.” Celestia said, looking up with winsome eyes. “The parlour here has birthday-cake flavour.”

“Really? How fascinating.” Discord struck a gentlemanly pose. “Shall we?”

“We shall.” Celestia laughed as he led her through the park.

-*-

“We're at the right park?” Sunset asked, dropping her trash in the can at the gate. Her veggie special had really hit the spot and Luna had picked up a pair of large shakes for the price of a regular. Now, fed and ready to carry on seeking Celestia, they were at one of the many parks of Canterlot.

“Yup.” Luna finished off her shake and chucked the cup, making a victory pose when it went right into the can. “This park has an ice-cream parlour and it is Celestia's favourite. For a safe 'first' date Discord will choose this park.”

“Alright.” Sunset shrugged. “Lets go find them then.” She shoved at Luna a bit to get her aunt moving and received a playful swat in return. The pair wandered into the park on the lookout for their target couple.

-*-

Celestia had eaten her ice-cream. There had been birthday-cake flavour ice-cream, it came with sprinkles. It didn't take her long to polish it off. Discord had been a little more paced with his own cone. There was still plenty of his left to eat.

While Discord ate his treat, Celestia spent her time enjoying the park and looking around. There was plenty to see; dog walkers and joggers, families with children, other dating couples and a familiar pair doing there best to remain unseen.

Dashing from 'cover' to 'cover' Luna and Sunset were following them, a little ways off but still close enough to see. Celestia laughed, it turned into the lightest snort. “I've not heard that in a while. I was quite concerned you had outgrown it.” Discord bumped his shoulder against hers. “What brought that on.”

“It seems we have company.” Celestia didn't point but angled her head to show Discord where the two were. “Sorry, it looks like they came to spy.” They carried on walking through the park.

“Dearest, it gives me unbelievable joy to see your sister and your daughter attempting to covertly follow us.” He looked across with genuine happiness in his eyes. “Considering how things were in college and after, that Luna is so well and there is a young lady who looks to you as mother is simply wonderful.” Discord took the last bite of his ice-cream as Celestia walked alongside him.

“Discord, you are such a softy for someone who tries to look so much like a punk.” Celestia sighed and wrapped her fingers into Discord's. The whole date had felt like old times, they had gone back to it so easily and everything was right.

“You know, Chrys was probably the one who sold us those ice-creams.” Celestia said ruefully, but spotted something and giggled. Sunset had stepped out from behind a park map and a blue hand dragged her back.

“Or she is one of the trees.” Discord chuckled. The map sign didn't reach the floor, there were two pairs of jean clad legs visible below. “We can only hope she reveals her hiding spot after the fact.”

“I'm sure she will.” Celestia rolled her eyes. “And crow about it all the while.” The path turned along a bend and in a moment they would be out of view of the spying pair. But a spark of mischief and a desire to get closer had Celestia feeling a bit more forward. At risk of Discord being too polite, she'd have to do this first or risk waiting far too long for her own good (again).

Holding his arm still, she stopped and so did he. “What..” Discord began but was interrupted by a finger to his lips.

“Why not give them something to spy hmm?” Celestia moved her hand and closed the small distance between them, lifting herself a little and kissing him sweetly on the lips. Trying not to break it with the smile fighting to reach her face. Discord for his part was almost silent, but his hand reached around to slide his fingers into her hair.

They parted, Celestia stepping back to look at the man and smirk at his blush. “I knew you would be far too polite to do that.” She breathed a moment and laid her head against his chest. “And I have wanted to do that for quite some time.”

“Honestly, I never stopped.” Discord put an arm around her.

-*-

“So didn't need to see that.” Luna pulled a mock disgusted face and tugged Sunset away. “C'mon she saw us. There's no fun in it anymore.”

“I thought it was cute. They looked really happy.” Sunset turned to walk along with Luna. “I'm glad they're having a nice time.” They headed for where Luna had left her car. “What do you want to do now?”

“Home. TV. Pizza.” Luna called off. “They won't be back until late.”

“Sure.” Sunset was still smiling, she was very glad that Celestia had taken that chance.

Author's Note

Here is a chapter. I am trying to keep the writing mojo going.

Smile

Moments like this gave Celestia a new appreciation for her own mother and what she'd dealt with. Despite her age and stature, Sunset was almost the image of six-year-old Luna presenting their mother with a bullfrog she'd managed to catch and begging her to let her keep it as a pet.

-*-

“Look Mommy! He's all squishy and goes croak and I caughted him just like Daddy told me how!” The little girl was splashed in water, mud and pondweed, Celestia was doing her best not to laugh too much as their father avoided mother's pointed glare. Luna's face was a picture of innocence and earnest cheer.

-*-

Okay, so Sunset did have a tank and a number of books with titles like “You and Your Leopard Gecko.” There was even a box that was suspiciously crickety sounding. That thought made her almost shudder. “Hi Mom.” Sunset looked over with a hopeful grin.

“A pet.” Celestia said evenly. Sunset was sat on the couch opposite her cradling a tiny lizard. Luna was next to her cooing at the little yellow gecko, absolutely enchanted.

“I sort of got a carried away with Fluttershy and everyone.” Sunset said, keeping her beseeching look in place. “But there's is a tank and I have the right bark chips and environment toys.” She risked looking away to smile at the lizard.

“It is a responsibility.” Celestia said. “One for you and only for you.” She was trying to recall some of the other things her mother had said when Luna had begged for a pet. Eventually Luna earned the trust to raise a possum she named Tiberius. She'd loved and cared for the little creature well into her teen years.

“I have all the books Fluttershy recommended and a box of food.” Sunset looked up again. Luna had taken the lizard to hold and was touching noses with it. “Twilight has kept lizards before and has all kinds of advice too.”

“Boop.” Luna said aloud and chuckled, the little gecko had placed a foot on her nose. Her younger sister was no help here at all. Far too happy to play with the cute little thing.

“Alright. A pet.” Celestia let out one last sigh, it wasn't the worst sort of animal to wish to keep. “You do have the space in your room but we will have to get something a little more solid than a desk to keep the tank on.” She looked to the box making the chirruping noises, this time wincing over the ick-factor. “I do not want to have to round up his meals, so please don't let them escape.”

“Noted.” Sunset was smiling and looked very happy. Almost bouncing in her seat. “So this means I get to keep him?”

“Yes Sunset, you can keep your lizard. Though, I would like a little more involvement if there is ever a next time.” Celestia said, trying not to laugh at Luna's playing with the lizard, she had it running up her arm at this point.

“I can!” Sunset stood up and wrapped Celestia in a hug. “Thanks so much for letting me keep Ray!”

Celestia hugged back and looked at the little lizard perched on Luna's shoulder. His tiny yellow face was nearly all smile, Luna scooped him up and held him out for Celestia to see. She couldn't help smiling back. “Hello Ray. Welcome to the family.”

She could have sworn he smiled more.

Author's Note

Pets, I have never had a pet. Not enough room and my parents are very up on the idea that we would not be responsible for any pet. Or, we'd get upset too much about any issues.

Now Ray can be part of the family too.

Grand

Late spring sunshine flooded the grounds of the school, and Rainbow's mom had been to Costco and got way more soda cans than anyone ever needed. All seven girls and Spike were hanging around the plinth in front of the building drinking cola, spending some time together after school. “Thank your Mom Rainbow. This really hits the spot.” Applejack said, tipping back a can.

“Yeah, this is a great way to hang out after band practice.” Sunset was sat on a step holding her own soda and Twilight's while the girl next to her rummaged out a treat for Spike.

“It was pretty heavy carrying so many cans around, but worth it.” Rainbow agreed, she was sat above them. Always the athlete, she'd boosted onto the empty plinth. The friends carried on their conversation amongst themselves, content to wait for rides home or the time it was probably best to start their walk back.

A conversation that was interrupted by the roar of a classic car engine. Rainbow and Sunset immediately turned their attention to the road. “Holy.... A Jaguar E Type...” Rainbow said, watching the British racing green car roll past; it even had the imported vintage plates in black and silver.

“I have to drive one of those.” Sunset said, watching as it rolled past. It was slowing down as it passed the school.

The roof was down and the driver had a fashionable headscarf and sunglasses on. “I must say, the whole look is rather chic.” Rarity commented. Rainbow and Sunset watched the car turn onto the road at the junction.

“That was a cool car.” Sunset sat back down by Twilight and tried to act nonchalant as she shuffled a little closer.

“It had to be an import.” Rainbow whistled. “Some serious dedication to get that.” She knew some more about the car and was about to try and impress her friends with the knowledge.

All this was interrupted however, when Luna came rushing out of the school and ran around to the other side of the plinth. “Sunset, time to evacuate. I advise we move with speed.”

“Aunty Luna, what is going on?” Sunset was really not sure what her aunt was doing, while she wasn't as prim or proper around the school as her mom, Luna did keep some face. Trying to remain a little more respectable and even mysterious around the students.

“My mother is here.” She said darkly. The kind of dark that required atmospheric weather and serious music.

“She's always been fine on the video chat...” Sunset furrowed her brow. She jumped off the plinth

“In person it is a whole different game.” Luna said looking out for anyone approaching. “There will be a great deal of fuss.” She gestured to the parking lot. “I advise we escape else risk a great deal of public embarrassment.”

“Alright then.” Sunset shrugged and made to follow Luna. However another call interrupted their escape.

“Luna, Sunset! There you are.” Celestia was stood on the top step of the school entryway. Beside her was a woman in a rather smart coat, sunglasses and a headscarf with red hair peeking out at the boundaries. The girls recognised the driver from moments ago. “Sunset come meet our Mom in person.” Celestia said, smiling and proud.

“Hi.” Sunset suddenly felt quite shy. She had spoken over Skype, but with the woman here in person it was another thing entirely. “Um..” Sunset was propelled forward by Luna's hand and was soon stood in front of her 'Grandma Sass.'

“Come here child. I want to get a good look at you.” She took off the sunglasses and blue eyes surveyed Sunset. “Sweetheart, it is wonderful to meet you in person.” Sunset was enveloped in a hug, it was a little tighter than she'd expected and her grandmother was a lot taller than her.

“Hi Gran.” Sunset said, muffled by a shoulder. She heard a chorus of 'awws' from the girls. “Was that you with the car?”

“Yes indeed, I do enjoy to drive something exotic wherever I am.” She leaned in to whisper “I've got a firebird for work.” She winked and shifted so Sunset was beside her, an arm slung over her shoulder. “Would you like a ride in it?”

“Yes!” Sunset tried not to shout. “That would be so cool.”

“We're all going out to the diner for our evening meal, so you can ride with Mom.” Celestia added. She grabbed her mother and daughter in a hug. “Oooh, all the family together. This is wonderful.” Luna pushed in beside them all and added to the hugs.

“You inviting anyone else sister?” Luna asked, wondering if she should ask Chrysalis to come along with them.

“Not this evening, we're catching up with Mom tonight. I thought we could plan something with the others later in the week.” Celestia

“Good! I have two to give a good talking too while I am here! They have been lucky that I was the other side of the Pacific.” Sassafras said to the pair. “So, now I have thoroughly embarrassed the three of you in front of Sunset's friends, shall we head to the diner?”

“That sounds like a good idea.” Luna said, fixing the six girls with a look that spoke 'Silence or one million years detention'.

There was a chorus of goodbyes and one shout from Rainbow admiring the car again. “You so have to get me a ride too!”

-*-

The Jaguar was getting a lot of admiring looks and Sunset's smile was near splitting her face. “This is so cool!” She waved to someone from school, the roof was down and she was loving it.

“I do like nice cars, as vices go they're not the worst.” Sassafras said as they drove down the road. “It is how I met Cosmos actually, he was working at a car event during college.” She smiled, one Sunset had seen on Celestia. It was these similarities that made it easy for her to be comfortable around Sassafras, even if they had first met on Skype.

Laptop on the coffee table and a few nerves in her middle, Sunset was getting ready to meet Celestia's mother. She worked abroad, Head Teacher of an International School in Japan. Celestia had told her mother about Sunset, before and since the adoption. But now was the time to be introduced to her.

“Mom is going to love you.” Luna said, wandering past Sunset with snacks for her basement gaming session. “Don't worry.”

“She really will.” Celestia came from the kitchen just as Luna disappeared into her lair. She had a teapot and cups on a tray. Tea was an effective way to get Sunset to relax. “Mom was very happy for us both when I told her we'd signed the papers.”

“Yeah?” Sunset mumbled, sitting on the couch she fiddled with the fabric of her shirt.

“Absolutely. She is rather excited to be a grandmother.” Celestia sat beside her daughter and picked up the laptop. It was about the time that she had arranged to contact her mother. Sassafras was punctual after a lifetime of teaching and appreciated punctuality on the part of others. “Ready?”

“As I'll ever be.” Sunset replied, she'd never had a grandmother before and too many thoughts ran through her head. Not the most positive ones at that. Celestia was logging on and quite quickly the call was connecting.

“Hello sunshine.” A voice came from the laptop, Celestia had it too close for Sunset to see, but the voice was friendly and loving, something like an older Luna.

“Hi Mom.” Celestia said, cheerful and smiling. “I've finally got Sunset here to meet you.”

“Wonderful! Put her on dear, I want to speak to my granddaughter.” That was the last Sunset heard before the laptop was placed for them both to see.

She was met with a woman who looked like Celestia but older. A few lines of age were evident on pale white skin but not prominent, blue eyes she had a depth that belied her experience. Her hair was shades of red and for a moment Sunset was absently running a finger down her matching streaks.

She didn't notice the double looks of love, from her mother and grandmother. Celestia had to cover her mouth to avoid a happy sob escaping.

“Hello Sunset.” A smile, again quite like Celestia's (but of course they would be, mother and daughter had always been alike).

“Hi.” Sunset said, nervous, she was twirling a lock of hair. “Um... What should I call you?”

“I was thinking Grandma would be a great start.” Sassafras said.

“Alright, Grandma.” Sunset smiled, testing the word out and watching the reactions from her family. Celestia shifted closer on the couch, slipping an arm around her to share the camera on the laptop. Sassafras was smiling back at Sunset.

“Tell my about yourself. I'd love to know more about my granddaughter.” Hearing that, Sunset felt her nerves fall away. Celestia's mother was readily calling her granddaughter, she was accepted by her. For the first time, Sunset had a grandmother.

Sassafras knew the way to the diner, they beat Celestia and Luna there. “Want to wait inside for the girls? I would love a coffee.” She had parked up and they were idling in the parking lot, enjoying the sunny weather.

“A coffee sounds nice.” Sunset agreed and got out of the car, hoping very much she'd get a ride home in the car too. She had a learner's permit too, so a drive wasn't out of the question. Hopefully.

They were seated in the diner on a table for four as Sassafras requested. “Two coffees please, black with cinnamon for me. Sunset?”

“Um, black, but with some creamer on the side thanks.” Sunset checked the little bowl of sugar packets on the table, there was brown sugar there already so she didn't have to ask for that.

“So you do drink coffee? 'Tia prefers tea. Lulu was the one who went after the good stuff.” Sassafras smiled. “We'd sit and drink coffee together when she was allowed home. Together in the lounge, just the two of us. It was such a nice time.”

“I like both.” Sunset said, fidgeting with a sugar packet. “I like tea, it reminds me of good times. But if I need more of a caffeine hit then I get a coffee. You can't disregard sleep for study without a little something extra.” Sunset laughed a little. “I wasn't interested in 'wasting time' sleeping at one point.”

“Oh dear.” Sassafras commented. She thanked the server for the drinks as they arrived. “Not the healthiest habit.”

“I learned that the hard way.” Sunset chuckled, “Totally crashed out during school one day.” That had been before friendship, but Flash had been her boyfriend, so someone had been looking out for her. “Mom keeps me to an actual lights-out time, even if she can't get Luna to listen.”

“You know, you light up just a little when you say Mom.” Sassafras knew it might embarrass the girl, but she had to say it. Every mention of the word had brightened her just a little. She'd seen it during their Skype chats and seeing it in person had been wonderful.

“Do I?” Sunset took a sip of coffee and blinked, the slightest blush colouring her skin. “I'm still so happy to have a mom again.” She looked up again. “And I have a gran, which is great.”

“I was a little concerned when Celestia said she had taken in a teenager.” Sassaras said, carefully and judging how to go on. “She is not impulsive, but she hadn't mentioned plans. When I heard of what state you were in I understood right away.” The older woman paused. “When she came back to say she wanted to adopt you I was a little annoyed I would not get to meet you sooner.” Looking at Sunset she smiled. “I am glad to have a granddaughter and happy that my daughter has reached a goal she long held.”

Sunset could only smile and nod. They finished off their drinks as Luna and Celestia arrived. Neither had noticed the pair enter only to leave to allow the conversation to finish. The sisters were pleased to see their mother and Sunset getting on well.

The family meal went well. Conversation was light at times, deep when the four would seemingly suddenly realise that they were a family in three generations, but always happy. The sisters were pleased to catch up with their mother, she was often so far away and her visits were not frequent.

Sunset was basking in the feeling of having a growing family. Now she had a grandmother, for the first time in her life. It was another step in making her family.

Author's Note

Sassafras is a part of the Laurel family, one of the reasons I chose it. The other is I just love how it sounds and also Sass is great for a nickname.

Anywho, chapter.

Also, Cosmos is the name I have chose for Celestia and Luna's dad. I like it as names go.

Sun and Moon

Lounging in the lounge, Sunset smirked at the root of the word being quite so true, she was wondering exactly what to do. Her Mom was out on a not-a-date-at-all-honest with Discord. Her friends all had responsibilities today, so there was no time to hang out. Considering the shelf of DVDs in the room, or the vast number of books in the house as a pass-time, Sunset was surprised to hear the basement door opening up.

“Hey kid, bored?” Luna strode over and dropped something into Sunset's lap. She had come back into the house about half an hour ago and gone to her Luna-Cave. The teen hadn't been expecting such a swift return to the family space.

“Uh? Thanks?” Sunset picked up the device that had landed in her lap. It was a 2DS, she knew that much. There was a game in the slot and looking at the console, Sunset found the power button.

“I set it up for you, so it knows everything it needs for start-up.” Luna dropped onto the sofa too, she had a way of dropping that really was just that; a movement that sent her sitting in a lazy sprawl from standing by the seat in one action. She had a DS too, her 3DS that she liked best. (Sunset had seen her collection of Limited Edition consoles ranging right back to the first available). The design was Legend of Zelda, she'd been informed once when asking about the pattern on the case.

“Okay.” Sunset watched the screen and the little icons loaded up. The game icon was recognisable to her also. “Pokemon Sun?”

“I have Moon, of course.” Luna said, she was already playing it seemed. “You get exclusive Pokemon on each version and it is easier to trade with someone you know. It is faster to give you a copy than play through two games.” Luna looked up and smiled. “And it will be fun seeing my niece play a game I love, I hope you'll enjoy it.”

It was a really fond smile and Sunset could only smile back. She'd once worried about how the seemingly more severe of the sisters would react to her moving in, how wrong she had been. “Okay, but I might need loads of help. Unless any of the girls find out about this.”

“Sure. It isn't a hard game to get the hang of. Honestly, this one has changed a lot of features so some parts will be just as new to me as you.” Luna was focused on her game but still happy to chat.

-*-

After a while, they both decided it would be a good idea to stop playing. They had chosen their character's looks and name and got as far as choosing starters. Sunset had selected her favourite element; Fire. Luna had ended up with a grass starter, mumbling something like “Owls are the best.”

Having gotten to the point where Sunset was exploring and learning the game and Luna was starting her usual plays, she called a halt. “Come on, gaming all day is great fun, but it is probably time for dinner soon.” She saved the game and closed her console, “We can't have 'Tia accusing me of being a bad influence.”

“Hah, I'm enough of a bad influence on myself.” Sunset laughed but she saved and switched off too. “It was fun, thanks. For the game and the console and the company.” Sunset bumped her shoulder with her aunt's.

“No problem. I'll get another gamer in this family yet.” Luna tousled Sunset's hair after she stood. Glad she'd taken a chance on giving Sunset the game.

Author's Note

I liked this one, even though I didn't get it polished in a better time-frame (It may have been something to do with exploring the Alola region myself....). I thought it would be a cute one to share and a little more Sunset and Luna time.

Get Together

It was official. Her Mom and Discord were so totally doing-the-do and Sunset wasn't sure what to think, if at all. Even though the thought would not get out of her head. They were on a date and it was a date that she would not be getting home from until sometime tomorrow. So Luna was hanging out at the house with Chrysalis instead of anywhere else, to keep Sunset company.

And the thought would not leave her head.

“I need something else to think about.” Sunset announced aloud. The three of them were in the family room, Luna had hooked up her Wii to the TV and they were playing Brawl. As usual, the two women were in a grudge-match fight having easily defeated the novice Sunset.

“Ew, shut up.” Luna cottoned on to her issue quickly. “Now it is on my mind.” She hit a combo on the game and had Chrysalis's character soaring away. Snake bounced off the screen and slid from sight. “Victory!” A few flicks of her finger and Ike was posing taunts as the stats scrolled by.

“So Sunny-bun, you want distracting.” Chrysalis shoved at Luna who had gone from making her character celebrate to actually celebrating herself. “I can share some of the naughty rebel things I got her up to in college.”

“No, that is okay.” Sunset waved off that suggestion. “It probably involves a lot more of my mom kissing or something.”

“True.” Chrysalis mused a moment. “We can switch to Luna and I. There was plenty we did when we dated in college.”

“For a year, before you graduated.” Luna dead-panned. “I had been crushing on you for over a year, we had a year together and then you went all black-ops.”

“That part sucked.” Chrysalis sighed, leaning back so she rested her head on Luna's shoulder, looking over to Sunset. “I met Luna in the, er, bad year. Celestia dragged me home for Thanksgiving seeing as my family kicked me out when I jumped out of the closet.”

“I don't think I really noticed she was there, that year.” Luna, “I was home for a day or two and back to the hospital until Christmas. I didn't get back home properly until the summer of the next year.”

“I came over again for both holidays that year.” Chrysalis chuckled darkly. “Not for the best reasons.” She stretched out an arm. “Let me tell you this Sunset, if whoever you're with thinks it is okay to hurt you, get the hell away from them.”

That prompted Luna to wrap an arm around her middle. “She had her arm in a cast that time. 'Tia said something about being pushed from a second floor balcony.”

“I didn't pick 'em too well before you.” Chrysalis said softly. For a moment Sunset wondered if she should be leaving them some alone time.

“Anyway,” Luna was blushing a little, a pleased smile on her face. “I was a lot better that year and actually spent time with Celestia and Chrys.” Luna smiled. “Enough to develop a massive crush on this one.” Luna elbowed her girlfriend.

“It must have helped, knowing she liked girls too.” Sunset commented. “I can't begin to figure it out...” She muttered after.

“You alright there Sunset?” Chrysalis cocked her head, catching the last whispers.

“Um... I.” Sunset blinked twice. She knew that these two were probably perfectly placed to help her, to understand. “I like guys and girls. I, uh, figured that one out recently.” She rubbed the back of her head. “I really like this girl and I can't tell if she likes girls like that.”

Luna turned off the TV, it had been working away in the background while they talked, but this was a little more serious than light conversation. “One of your friends?”

“Y-yeah.” Sunset stuttered out shyly.

“If it is Rainbow Dash then you're fine.” Luna grinned, “She's had herself figured out since freshman year.”

“Not Rainbow, and I know. It was like, the third thing she said about herself when Pinkie Pie made us all re-do introductions.” Sunset sighed. “No, this isn't one I am sure about and I want to... Find out if I have a chance before I get too attached.”

“Unfortunately you either up and ask or hope that it “comes out”.” Chrysalis couldn't help a dirty laugh. A laugh that ended in a pained gargle as Luna elbowed her again.

“Not helping dearest.” Luna arched a brow at Chrysalis and then turned to her niece. “She was right about the asking part. You can take a chance and ask her, or all of your friends. You're all quite fortunate that it is a subject up for discussion these days. We had to grow up feeling wrong, bad and awkward.” Luna shook her head. “Though we all face rejection from time to time, everyone has something they seek in a partner. No guarantees you fit the bill.”

“I know, yeah. Still crushing hard though.” Sunset sighed and leaned back in her chair. “Must have been so much harder for you both though. I mean, I just started crushing on a girl, then another one but I still find guys appealing and figured 'Hey, how about both?'. You had to deal with so much garbage.”

“You know some of the problems I faced.” Luna replied. “It wasn't accepted when I was young, I didn't even dare to hope that I would meet a girl who felt the same way.”

“Yeah, it was a difficult time for anyone off the norm. I grew up in a community where it was completely unacceptable.” The dark toned woman looked briefly upset, something Sunset had never seen before. “My parents threw me out when I came out. Completely cut me off. I expected it and was proud at the time. I've not seen them since I graduated, I've not seen any of my family since I started college.”

Luna shifted closer and put both her arms around the other woman. She had heard this many times before and knew that it still hurt her partner from time to time.

“I was fortunate that my great-gran was much more cosmopolitan. She took me in after high school and saw me off to college.” Chrysalis smiled softly. “She died that winter, but there was a recorded packet sent to me for Christmas, she'd opened an account in my name with the money I would need to finish school.”

She sighed. “I was her Beetle and she was the only member of my family who loved me unconditionally.” Taking one of Luna's hands she threaded their fingers together. “This family has always wanted me, but I... I had plans, dreams. I was tapped to be in espionage while I was in college. It happens when you're an omniglot taking the mix of subjects I'd chosen. Gran had been something of a spy in her younger days and I wanted to follow in her footsteps, I all but walked up to headquarters asking to join. So I jumped at the chance when someone made the offer.”

“Which meant that once she graduated it was training, then missions.” Luna shrugged. “I was not pleased with her, at the time I thought she should hold back on that, for me.” She snorted, “I was getting into being a bit of a brat really. We broke up over it in the end.”

“But I was always back around Celestia and Luna when I was in town.” Chrysalis added. “I had other friends, but I found her hard to avoid.” She emphasised her comment with an arm around Luna. “But the line of work I was in was risky so we never got formally attached.”

“We dated others, lived our lives. When she was back and with a desk job I was a bit hard-headed and didn't agree to being with Chrys again until 'Tia told us both off.” Luna shook her head. “And so we are together again.”

“I was partly to blame Lu,” Chrysalis added. “I didn't think I should try again because I'd left her so many times before.” A dry chuckle and Chrysalis was pointing at Sunset. “Maybe you should just go ahead and ask your crush out. We've wasted a lot of time being stupid, so learn from your elders.”

“Sounds like a good plan.” Luna nodded. “And you're still young Sunset, there is plenty of time for you to live and learn and love.”

“Cheese.” Chrysalis teased, getting a playful shove in return. Which became a push back with what looked like a tickle too. They were laughing and smiling and it made Sunset smile too.

Deciding it was best to leave them be, Sunset went to her room and sat in the chair. “Just tell her huh?” She went over that in her head wondering what would be the best way to do it. More than once she found her hand on her phone, poised to call but her nerve would leave her.

Eyes wandering her room, they alighted on her acoustic guitar. “Flash always said the girls dig a guitarist.” Sunset grinned. She had an idea.

Author's Note

This is set before Star Star.

Some notes: an Omniglot is someone who speaks many languages, I decided it fit the whole changeling thing. Also, Beetle as a pet-name from a great-gran is just too cute.

Hope this works anyway.

High Up

Sunset preferred to be up high when she wanted to think. At home she'd find her way to the roof, much to her mother's concern, it was a little unguarded for her liking. After a few heated debates; a lot of concern on Celestia's part and plenty of insistence from a stubborn Sunset, a compromise was decided on. The garage roof.

The double garage space was only a story tall, the roof was low, it peaked below a second story window, so Sunset could even access it quite easily. As it wasn't far to far too fall, but still outside and still a roof, she was grateful for it. Needing somewhere to just sit and think, sorting through her emotions without any outside stress and only the sky to look at.

This evening was one of those times. She'd been feeling a little out of sorts, frustrated mostly. But for her, frustration could lead to anger and she never dealt with that well. Lying back on the garage roof, she looked up at the fading light and the slight hints of night-time blue painting the sky.

“You okay kid?” Luna asked. She was at the window Sunset used to access the roof, concerned by the look of it. “You've been pretty quiet since camp.”

“Yeah.” Sunset replied half-heartedly. “I guess I'm okay.” She turned her head back to the sky and the scattering of stars making themselves known. There was a few clunks and muffled cursing and Luna was on the roof, picking her way across to join Sunset.

“That 'yeah' is one I know well.” Luna sat and then lay back on the roof beside Sunset, looking up to the sky with her. “Something is on your mind. Is it what happened at camp?” Plenty had occurred at the lake. A great deal more than anything during her schooldays.

“I can deal with new magic.” Sunset began, touching her neck where the geode had appeared. “A well-intentioned use of magic creating a monster was fine. My friends and I getting new powers is par for the course. I can even deal with this mystery of magical geodes, amulets and talismans imbued with magic are wellknown in Equestria.” Sunset paused and sighed deeply. “What I can't deal with is my best friend meeting a guy.”

“Twilight is a sensible girl, she'll be careful and still have time for you girls.” Luna said, facing Sunset to watch her expression. Just an inkling now of what could be the problem.

“I was going to ask her on a date.” Sunset spoke quietly, almost too quietly for Luna to hear. “I had all these plans and thoughts. Perfect moments to ask her...” She trailed off. “I thought I might have a chance. I was just afraid she'd not be ready for a relationship like that.” Sunset laughed, a slightly bitter edge to it. “Looks like she is.”

“Sorry Sunset.” Luna said, looking at her niece and watching her conflicted expression. “It is never nice. No matter your age.”

“I'm happy for her, you know? She liked someone, he liked her. They're together.” Sunset reached an arm to the sky. “She is happy, really happy. I didn't have a claim, maybe I should have asked sooner. But that's a maybe and I'm not going to push it.” She sighed again and looked at Luna. “There is someone else for me out there, right?”

“Yes.” Luna nodded firmly. “You're in high school Sunset. There are other people to meet and other matches to make.” She tilted her head, thinking a moment. “And, not wishing ill on the new couple, it might not last. You're all young and there is so much change ahead for you.”

“I know.” Sunset shuffled over a little to rest her head on Luna's shoulder. “Maybe I'll move on. Maybe I will get a chance with Twilight. But it stings now. Just a little.”

“Oh yeah, it will.” Luna shook her head at a memory. “I had a thing for a girl in college, after Chrys had gone off to be a super-spy. This girl was everything I liked and was a good friend. I wanted to take things further.” Luna chuckled. “Of course, she comes back after one of the breaks with gushing stories about a girlfriend back home. Some daughter of a family friend she'd met at a get-together and they'd hit it off right away. A girl who was nothing at all like me, clearly my crush sought something very different.”

“Bummer.” Sunset said. She didn't sound quite as doleful as she had earlier. “You were still friends though?”

“Of course.” Luna said quickly. “In fact, with a partner of her own, she was quick to direct any interest from other girls to me. Great wing-woman and a great friend.” She shifted a little to have an arm around her niece. “But of course, I met someone after her and hit it off with someone after that...” She trailed off. “I, uh, dated a lot more than Celestia ever did. Sometimes for the better, sometimes for the worse.”

“But now you're back with Chrys.” Sunset didn't want to get her hopes up, mirroring her situation with Luna's. But it was a little tiny help to think of, all things considered.

“Yes I've got Chrysalis back. After we did a lot of growing up.” Luna chuckled. “I wouldn't call them wasted years though. We both had a lot of fun and good times with other partners.”

“Things happen as they happen right?” Sunset was feeling better about the missed opportunity, even if it did put her deeper affections aside. “Twilight is not available like that any more, so I've got to deal with it.”

“Pretty much.” Luna replied. “Stay friends though. Please?”

“Of course!” Sunset was quick to reply. “Twilight is my friend, I hope we'll always be friends.” She breathed. “I just wish we could be something more.”

“Don't dwell on it, you'll sour things up.” Luna hugged Sunset. “I'm always here to listen though, OK?”

“I know. Thanks Aunty Luna.” Sunset kept her head back on Luna's shoulder. They were still looking up at the sky. Just watching the stars. Luna knew she had helped. Sunset called her Aunty mostly when some needed advice or comfort was shared.

“I stargazed with my dad you know. On the clearer nights or when we were camping. He knew all the stories behind the constellations.” Luna had noticed Sunset tracing some of the constellations in the sky.

“Yeah?” Sunset raised her arm a little to lazily gesture a shape in the air, “Some look sort of like those in Equestria. But I don't know very much about these.” She turned her head to look at Luna. “Could you tell me about them?”

“I'd love to.” Luna replied, eager to share one of her passions.

Being high up helped Sunset think, helped her feel better. Tonight it was just what she needed.

Author's Note

This was never supposed to be a ship-fic. I put a few bits in from time to time but my intention for this story is Sunset having a family unit and doing a bit of growing up.

I am not ship sinking entirely, but dealing with your crush being with someone else is part of life in school and outside. Here Sunset gets some affection and assistance from her aunty once more.

Afternoons

Sitting in her study everything was perfect. A lovely tea blend was steeping in her favourite teapot awaiting pouring into her favourite tea-trio. The matching cake plate had several of Sugar Cube Corner's finest 'taster' bites (mini versions of their most popular treats). The sun was shining through the window and the latest volume from her favourite series of novels had landed on the doorstep the morning before.

In short, Celestia was going to have a wonderful afternoon.

Just as her tea was reaching perfection a resounding blast of noise echoed through the house. A loud roar and a clash of electronic metal music. After long experience, Celestia knew this was the sound of a video game. “Luna... I thought I asked for you to use the basement for the loud games.” Leaving her study and her tea Celestia went in search of her sister.

“Luna?” Celestia found the lounge empty but the door to the basement slightly ajar. “Maybe it is an exceptionally loud game?” She mumbled to herself, taking the open door as permission she entered and walked down the stairs.

Only to back out with some speed. It seemed Luna was not the source of the video game noises and Chrysalis had left the basement door open. And she really loved that her sister and her best friend were happy together but really really did not need to find them making out on the couch.

Another roar and blast of music sounded out, this time followed by a “Good gracious Fluttershy! How are you quite so... persistent in this battle?”.

“Fluttershy and Rarity?” Celestia did recall Sunset asking permission to have friends over. As the noise was coming from upstairs, she guessed it had to be in Sunset's room.

Closer to the source, Celestia could make out the quieter noises from the game, whatever had disturbed her was most likely a special attack or encounter (she knew something of video games, even if they were Luna's thing). There was also excited chatter from the girls, so at least Sunset was being social while playing.

Tapping the door she called out “Sunset? Can I come in?”

“Sure Mom!” Sunset replied and there was a sound of shuffling. Celestia opened the door carefully to find her daughter and six friends gathered around a TV. Applejack, Flutterhsy, Sunset and Rainbow each had a controller in their hand, Pinkie was balancing her controller on her nose (Celestia noticed a greyed out character icon on the screen). Rarity was sat with a sketchbook in her lap, various fantasy characters in detailed outfits drawn on the page. Twilight had a large book, a strategy guide it seemed, and was taking notes.

“Okay Mom?” Sunset asked. She had paused the game, muting the noises.

“Mostly. I'm afraid the game is a little loud for house rules? Some roaring noise and music?” Celestia looked to the girls and noted a slightly mortified Fluttershy.

“Must be the Dragon Roar attack.” Rainbow chipped in, nudging her shy friend. “Flutters is super awesome at that.”

“Right... I don't want to spoil the enjoyment of the game, but could the volume go down a little?” Celestia smiled, she loved to see Sunset having fun with friends, even if it got rather loud.

“There is a way to lower the FX for special moves.” Twilight said, flicking some pages of the book. “I think it was a problem in the first game, just how loud the attack could be.” She was handed the a controller by Sunset and a few menu options later she gave it back. “That should sort it.”

“Thank you Twilight. Enjoy your afternoon girls. There are snacks in the kitchen if you like. Sunset, you can get some soda from the pantry if you like.” Celestia smiled to the group and returned to her study. The game started up, just audible on the stairs but her study was once again silent.

“Wonderful.” Celestia relaxed into her chair. It was good, having a cup of tea and some cake, reading a book and knowing all her family was happy. A daughter with friends playing in her room, her sister sharing time with a loving partner and, in a few hours time, her boyfriend would come calling.

Pouring out her tea, she cracked open the book. Just what Sunday afternoons were made for.

Author's Note

Little Celestia centric chapter with all the fluff.

To 2018!

2018, in which I will finally (hopefully) finish Ponyville Days. 2018, where I hope to publish a whole new, all different Sunset fic. 2018 wherein I possibly get a handle on all the plot bunnies bouncing around my head!

Visit

Trigger Warning: Suicide, bereavement, mental health problems.

A sombre mood had stolen over Celestia recently. Sunset wasn't sure why her Mom seemed a little less chipper, not her usual cheerful self. Luna too was even quieter, remaining longer hours in her basement or room.

For her part, Sunset had kept quiet. She hadn't been part of the household for long enough to know all the moods and reasons behind them. She wondered how to ask, if she should ask. It had been a few days and there looked to be continuing.

“Sunset, do you have any plans this weekend?” Celestia asked, interrupting her thoughts. They had been sat at the breakfast island in silence, Luna had taken her coffee down to the basement.

“Not really, is there something you need me for?” Sunset looked up from her breakfast. Celestia was looking at her, but the sadness was still behind her eyes.

“Luna and I have a trip to take and would like for you to come along.” Celestia reached out across the table. “We go once a year at least, especially on this weekend. We want to take you along.”

“I'll let the girls know I'm away this weekend.” Sunset replied. She wasn't sure where they would be going but it was obviously important. “Do I need to pack much?” It was only Wednesday, but if it was an activity trip she would have to ask the girls for advice on things she could need.

“No, not all. An overnight bag at the most. We will only be staying a night.” Celestia patted Sunset's hand. “Thank you.”

“It isn't a problem?” Sunset was none the wiser about whatever was going on. Taking a trip was no answer to the mood. A little confused still, she finished up her breakfast and got ready for school.

-*-

Another subdued ride to school, as the others had been that week, Sunset had a normal day. She told her friends she was away at the weekend and couldn't explain much more than a family trip. At the end of the day she got into the car with her mom, spotting Luna getting into her own car with an air of melancholy she usually did not wear at school.

“What is going on Mom?” Sunset asked, watching Luna close the car door before looking to her mother. “You both seem so sad.”

“I hoped to speak with you about it this evening.” Celestia said, “This week... It is the anniversary of our father's death.” She stumbled over the last words. “We intend to visit his grave at the weekend and we're a family now... So, I thought to bring you. You can stay at the hotel if that is more comfortable for you.” Celestia spoke in a rush.

“I'll come with you, for everything.” Sunset held onto her mother's hand a moment. “You want to include me, I want to come.”

“Thank you Sunset.” Celestia leaned across to press a kiss to her daughter's forehead. She started up the car. “I promise we can talk more about it later.”

-*-

The drive home and supper was quiet. Sunset spent her time trying to remember what she had been told of Celestia and Luna's father. There was very little she knew.

Cosmos had died when they were still young, Luna had been hit hard by it. Sunset knew her aunt had been very close to her father. Luna had slipped out once that she had nearly followed him as a teenager. Sunset was clever, she knew that meant Cosmos had, ended things. But other than Luna sharing his music and talking of gaining a love for astronomy and books from the man, she knew little.

Sat in her room, Sunset idly scribbled out lyrics in a notebook. She could really get her emotions out using song and it helped her distract her mind from waiting. A knock at her door was joined with a call. “Sunset, would it be alright to talk now?”

“Sure Mom.” Sunset stood up and her mother opened the door. She was holding a tray with the makings of two cups of tea.

“I don't mind if you don't want a cup. I prefer to have something to fidget with sometimes.” Celestia said of the tray, placing it on the desk and taking the chair. Sunset sat on her bed. “You might have to bear with me a little, I can still get upset about this.”

“Of course you would.” Sunset said, settling to listen. “I, uh, I figured that he made a choice.” She offered, broaching the subject head on. “Aunty Luna once said she almost followed him and it wasn't a real leap in thought.”

“He was unwell, issues that had followed him through school and college often reared up.” Celestia said, focusing on making a cup of tea. “He had medication and Mom was his greatest support. We all loved him and understood that he had a 'poorly mind'.” She looked to Sunset. “Schizophrenia, depression and severe OCD.”

Sunset winced at the list, they could be a struggle for anyone alone, a trio would be something else again to deal with. “He must have really fought.”

Celestia nodded. “For the longest time I hardly understood his rational, but I learned more when I was older.” She sighed, “Mom and I think it was the OCD in the end. It not only demands rote actions or something like constant hand washing, it can turn intrusive thoughts into an inescapable focus of your mind.” She pushed a hand into her hair. “He didn't leave any real note, but scrawled on some paper in his jacket were a few words.” Celesta paused and sniffed. “I won't do the bad things.” She shook her head.

“Mom?” Sunset could see tears and decided, she stood and went to the woman, hugging her tight.

“He was so loving and fun. Mom was the sensible one, she set the rules and enforced the restrictions. Dad would sneak you a candy bar when they were off-limits or figure out excuses to avoid lights out.” She chuckled amongst her tears. “Of course, he was up a lot at night. He and Luna were a real pair together. Watching the meteor showers whatever hour they were due, spotting the planets and tracing constellations all night long.” Celestia knew she had turned away from the subject at hand, but she had to remember some of the happy times.

“Aunty Luna told me about their afternoons just listening to music or reading together. What did you do with him?” Sunset asked, not wishing to push for details of this anniversary that was so close.

“Sport mostly. We loved it and I was the absolute star in his opinion. Oh, I loved to read his science and history books. We'd devour non-fiction but his taste in stories were a not my kind of thing.” Celestia took a shaky sip of tea. “We'd all watch documentaries together. Actually, it took me years to watch our favourites, after we lost him.”

Celestia put her cup down. “I was fourteen and Luna was eleven. Everything was normal, we thought. Dad had been a little more tired looking and was sleeping less. I knew he was feeling 'poorly' again as he'd apologised to the three of us for his low energy and low mood.” Sunset still held on to her mother as she listened, hugging a bit more even. “It was just like any other day. Mom went to work, Dad packed us a lunch and drove Luna and I to school. He told us he loved us and gave us both a hug and a kiss before we went into school.” A slight hitch of a sob cut her off.

“You don't need to tell me it all.” Sunset said, feeling her own eyes prickle with tears.

“No, no. I need to tell you, you told me so much of your past.” Celestia dabbed her eyes with her sleeve, the loose sweater surely chosen for it. “He didn't fetch us, which was expected. Luna had soccer after school and I had lacrosse. When we got home with Mom no one was there. Our neighbours had not seen him all day. He'd not gone to work.” A steady breath and Celestia blinked. “Mom called the police and searches were made. It took two days for anyone to find him. His car was left at a lot in the woods. Searchers found him in the trees.”

“Oh Mom.” Sunset was crying too now.

“He struggled and fought, but it is an eternal battle. Sometimes it is too bleak, the fight too tiring and the enemy looks so strong. When no one can stay your hand, you walk a path from which there is no return.” Luna was in the doorway. It was the most words Sunset had heard from her all week. She knelt beside them and joined the embrace.

“Lulu...” Celestia held onto her sister. “I had to tell Sunset.”

“That is alright, she needed to know, before our visit.” Luna looked to her niece. “I have only a small favour to ask.”

“Anything.”

-*-

The drive to Luna and Celestia's home town was only a few hours, but it was certainly emotionally taxing on this occasion. Sunset ate up shared details of places they had enjoyed as children and looked to any location Celestia pointed out as they passed.

Reaching their destination, the mood was sombre as expected. Celestia carried flowers purchased in town at a store the women were familiar with. Sunset tried to hide her unease, she had not visited cemeteries often, even in Equestria. Dutifully she followed her mother and aunt to a memorial stone.

“Hey dad.” Celestia said softly to the marker, placing the flowers neatly in a stone vase at its base. She traced the carved name with a fingertip and used her hand to sweep a few leaves from in front of it. “It has been quite a while since we've visited. Sorry. Life keeps on happening.” She paused and stood straight again.

“You're a grandpa now.” She sniffed. “Meet Sunset, you would have loved her, leather jackets and rock music all the way.” Celestia didn't look back, but she pulled a photograph from her pocket. A shot taken of the three of them, Luna and Sunset either side of her.

Stood a little way back Sunset smiled weakly and waved a little. Luna squeezed her shoulder before approaching the stone. “Hi daddy, I still miss you.” A white hand slipped into hers and the sisters held onto each other. “We've come to say hi, leave a few nice things I would have preferred to give to you.” Luna sniffed. “You know it is pretty cool being an aunt, you would have been a great grandpa.” She mused a moment, still holding hands with Celestia.

“Sunset certainly appreciates good music.” The younger sister said. “Even plays in a band.” With that Luna stepped forward and pressed her gift to the memorial. She placed it near some weather bleached disks on the stone. A Rainbooms button from Sunset to go with band buttons she had left in the past.

The sisters spoke a little, to the stone. To each other. To Sunset about their father. At the very end they made towards the car. Sunset tarried behind.

“I, um, I'm not very good at this. I never did go and visit my birth-mom or anything like that. But, uh, you have some pretty great family sir, I am so happy that I am part of it now.” Sunset carefully touched the stone. “So, uh. Bye. Grandpa.”

She ran to catch up with the pair, Sunset wasn't sure if they had seen her or not. But it wasn't a problem. It had mostly been for herself anyway. By the way Celestia hugged her close when she walked beside her Mom, Sunset guessed she might have seen her. Comforting each other was part of being a family, one she was glad for.

It had been an interesting experience. As such, Sunset started to wonder if she should take a trip herself, to visit Sunshimmer.

Author's Note

So I wrote that. Some of it was cathartic for me. While I have not lost anyone in my family like that, there were some close calls, moments when I could only think the worst. I know I was very fortunate.

I wanted to explain some of Cosmos without risking too much detail and upset.

Like I say in each chapter that tackles issues like this: Anything that affects you can be helped by services and people out there who really do care. Don't suffer in silence.

There will be fluff in coming chapters. If you need some right now, I have written a one shot called Children of the Sun which is all just d'awww and fluff and such.

Pater

“What are the ground rules again?” Celestia asked, fixing the pair before her with a stern but amused glare.

“No entry to Luna's room or the basement.” Discord said with a sing-song voice. He was shuffling his feet like a naughty schoolboy.

“No explosives or fires.” Sunset added, she was smiling and loving the joke.

“Homework is to be completed before goofing off.” Discord nudged Sunset and waggled his eyebrows, getting a giggle from the girl.

“No sharing embarrassing stories about you.” Sunset smirked at that. Celestia chose to ignore it.

“I would like to request you both have some form of healthy meal at least once a day.”

“Sure Mom.” Sunset replied, leaning in to embrace her mother. “We'll be fine. I still don't get why I need an adult here.”

“You're seventeen Sunset and Discord hardly counts as an adult.” Celestia sighed. “It gives me peace of mind while Luna and I are away.” Celestia felt the hug tighten. Truly, this was the first time she was going to be away from Sunset since adopting the girl. Leaving her alone was not an option considering how long Sunset had lived alone before.

“I know, this should be fun.” Sunset actually was looking forward to spending more with the man, he was officially dating Celestia again. She was also aware that they had stayed the night at his apartment and here at the house. She would be seeing him more often and it was making her Mom really happy. Sunset wanted to get to know him better.

Celestia and Luna having to go to some teacher conference for three days made a good excuse to have Sunset and Discord together in the same house for a while. “You and Luna have as good a time as you can at the conference.” Sunset looked up and smiled.

“I'm sure we will.” Celestia stood back and dropped a kiss to Sunset's head. Discord gave a puppy-dog look and with a light laugh, Celestia moved to him to share a kiss.

“COME ON TIA! TIME TO GET GOING!” Luna yelled from the drive, just as the couple parted.

“You two have to behave.” Celestia warned and left to calls of goodbye. Discord and Sunset waved them off. When the car was out of sight the pair left behind looked to each other.

“So, what are we going to do for three days?” Discord said, mischief in his tone. “She didn't say to behave well. Just to behave.” Sunset laughed at that.

“I don't aim to get into trouble you know.” Sunset shoulder checked him. “I was hoping to maybe watch movies? I have a huge gap when it comes to that. Way too much goes over my head.”

“I know just where to start.” Discord grinned and bounded away. Sunset followed behind, catching up in time to see the man reach one of the cabinets in the lounge. “Ta-daa!” he gestured with a flourish to the shelf of DVD and Blu-Ray discs.

“Disney?” Sunset knew of some films, from what the girls had put on in the background at sleepovers and a there had been one or two produced by the company that were the girl's favourites. “I never knew Mom and aunty Luna had such an extensive collection.”

“Are you kidding?” Discord grinned, “Your Mom is nuts for this stuff, I took her to theatres for dates to see some of these films.” Discord pulled out a disc. “We'll start at the beginning. Then, you let me know if there are any you'd want to watch most.”

“There are loads to watch, I'd love to. I'm not really into the whole Princess fantasy any more though...” Sunset trailed off, unsure how to end that thought.

“Of course, but the more modern princess films aren't exactly your classical fairy tale.” Discord had heard some of Celestia's concerns for Sunset, mentions of a Princess and an unhappy past. So if she'd rather watch the others it was no issue for him.

“I'll think on it.” Sunset didn't want to explain her soul consuming ambition to become a princess, not just yet anyway. Dumping all her crazy on the man might scare him off from dating her Mom.“So, watch films and wing it?”

“Yes, but we are going to start with the first film. It is only a little bit princessey.” Discord handed over the case for Sunset to look at.

“Snow White.” Sunset read the case, there was a tale of the same name in Equestria, probably another parallel. “Alright then.” She sat on the sofa as Discord set up the TV.

-*-

It was late now and they had watched a lot of films. While it wasn't the whole back catalogue; Discord had skipped a few that he wasn't overly fond of, or in release order as Sunset had chosen the films she wanted to watch, they had been enjoying themselves.

However right now Sunset was something of a tearful mess. Pressed into Discord's side, she sniffed and wiped at tears. For his part, a slightly gingerly placed arm was attempting to comfort her. “I think we'll stop here.” He said, concerned for the girl. “I didn't intend for it to upset you so.” Discord was at a loss on what to do now.

Sunset had selected Lilo and Stitch to watch and the effect had been more than she'd anticipated. “He was created to be bad but he still found a f-f-family...” She hiccuped out. “He didn't even know it was what he needed, but he found it.”

Discord had an idea of the issue, Celestia had shared a story about an ambitious and angry girl who'd striven for goals without realising that friends and family would fill the void. “You have us now.” Discord said, “So chin up Sunset, your mother will worry if you sound too upset on the phone. Celestia is going to be checking up soon.” On cue, Sunset's phone rang out, Mom on the caller ID.

“Hi Mom.” Sunset greeted, only the slightest hint of sadness in her tone. “Yes, we ate a meal.” Microwaved leftovers were totally a meal. “We watched films.” Sunset said, a query from her mother had her rolling her eyes to Discord. “Disney films Mom. I'll pass you to Discord, just let me get out of the room before the sweet nothings begin.” Sunset handed her phone to the man and hurried out. Partially to avoid intruding. Mostly to escape any of Discord's over the top platitudes of love. They deserved privacy. She went to the kitchen to get a glass of water and ice, her throat was a little sore from the emotional moment and she needed to take her meds soon.

It was then that she realised what Discord had said. “You have us now.” He was already counting himself as someone she could rely on, as family. He'd not ignored her tears or avoided them. The comforting pat on her back, the warm (but bony) side that she'd been allowed to press into, he was letting her know that he was family.

Sunset had never had a father in her life, Sunshimmer had been alone and Sunset didn't count her foster father in the smiling, but slightly neglectful, foster family she had been a part of. The mare and stallion who had decided to foster so their foal had company while they attempted to live the Canterlot high life. Sugar Smiles and Constellation had so badly wanted to break into the elite circles and Puzzle Box hadn't really liked Sunset at all, the colt not wanting a sibling. So far as she knew, being taken on as Princess Celestia's personal student had been the leg-up they needed. The pair had signed her over to the Princess the moment she'd moved to the palace.

Putting aside the sour thoughts, she sipped at her water. “I am to bring a goodnight.” Discord said, interrupting her thoughts further. He gave her phone back with the call still active. Sunset took it and smiled.

“Goodnight Mom, love you.” Sunset received one in turn. The call ended, “Thanks for passing her over to me.” Sunset looked to Discord.

“It was no problem. But I did promise this was bed time. Okay? I don't intend to test her during this little slumber party.” He scratched the back of his head, still unsure of his authority here.

“No worries.” Sunset grinned. “I'll go to my room now and get the lights out by midnight.” She didn't want to say it, but there was the slightest hint of an inkling that this was her Mom's way of seeing if she was ready to have a 'Dad' in the house and if the man was prepared to be a 'Dad'.

“Most excellent.” Discord gestured to the stairs and they made their way up. Exchanging good nights and parting, Sunset for her room and Discord for the guest room.

-*-

It was Saturday, Sunset hadn't bothered getting up particularly early. But the scent of cooking pancakes had woken her and she'd made her way to the kitchen pretty quickly after that. Discord was at the stove, a pot of coffee was brewing and a stack of pancakes sat on the kitchen island.

“Good morning Sunset.” Discord turned and Sunset couldn't help but laugh, he was wearing the spare apron over his clothes. A pink frilled number bought by Luna as a joke.

“Good morning Discord.” Sunset took a seat at the kitchen island and eyed the pancakes. “Um.”

“Dig in.” Discord had turned back to the stove. “The coffee should be good to go by now too.” He flipped the pancake he was cooking with no problems.

“I never thought you would be a cook.” Sunset said, pouring a coffee and taking a sip. A little late to realise how harsh her words could sound. “I mean, you are a judge right? I thought that was all coffee shop mornings and eating out in the evening.” She poured syrup over her discs of battery wonder (as Luna liked to call them).

“I do enjoy the fact that somewhat chaotic forces come together to create something delicious.” Discord said, putting the cooked pancake from pan to the stack on the counter next to the stove. “That, and everyone has a hobby.”

“Cool.” Sunset said around a mouthful of pancakes. Discord joined her at the kitchen island, his own plate of pancakes and poured a coffee into a waiting mug.

He drowned his pancakes in chocolate syrup and began to eat. When they had both demolished a fair few he stopped. “Do you have any plans today?”

Sunset took a few more bites of pancake, finishing up her portion. “I was going to meet the girls at the mall and hang out for a while. Then we were probably going to go back to one of their houses.” Sunset shrugged and drained her cup of coffee. “You got plans?”

“Just the usual weekend rituals for me.” Discord said, a touch mysterious. Albeit slightly ruined by the pancake filled fork in his hand. “Will you need a ride to the mall?”

“That would be great thanks! I mean, if it isn't too much trouble.” Sunset said smiling.

“It is never too much trouble Sunset.” Discord had finished his pancakes and coffee also, he took the plates to the dishwasher and loaded it. “Let me know when you want to go.”

“Sure thing. Thanks.” Sunset wasn't quite sure of how to react to that, so she bumped her shoulder against his arm, something affectionate she had seen between Rainbow and her dad. Like a hug but not as “sappy”. After that, she went to her room to freshen up.

-*-

True to his word, Discord had dropped Sunset off at the mall. She was second to arrive though, Twilight was always punctual to a fault. “Hi Twilight.” She smiled and waved to her friend.

“Hey Sunset.” Twilight waved back, she'd been playing a game on her phone when Sunset called over but the new lives alert was easy to ignore now her friend was here. “Having fun with the house to yourself?” She knew that the Principal and Vice-Principal were at a conference.

“Not to myself. Mom decided I needed someone there so I didn't blow anything up or set the house on fire.” Sunset shrugged. “Though Discord is more likely to help me make a bigger fire or the best explosion.” Laughing she and Twilight talked while waiting for their friends.

Later, when they stopped for lunch, Sunset was surprised to discover an envelope in her bag, inside it a hundred dollars and a note reading “Enjoy your day”.

“Wow, your Mom's boyfriend gave you that kind of money?” Rainbow looked on.

“That is crazy.” Sunset had his number on her phone now, she messaged him quickly. “I didn't ask for anything more than a ride here and maybe home.”

“Perhaps he wishes to make a good impression darling.” Rarity said. A reply arrived on Sunset's phone.

“He just said to have fun and not to worry about it.” Sunset said, reading the message. “So, uh, anyone got any ideas? My treat?” A gang of grins faced her.

-*-

After spending time at the mall, enjoying themselves with the unexpected windfall, the seven girls all went back to the farm. The barn there had plenty of space to play as a band and the surroundings were always nice to spend time in.

When the evening drew in, it was time to be getting back. One by one the girls were leaving. Sunset spotted her ride coming up the drive. Discord was driving a rat-rod built from what had to be an early car. The styling was deliberately run-down but the engine growled with power. Sunset got an envious look from Rainbow and Applejack as she jumped into the car. “You had a sedan earlier.” Sunset commented as Discord pulled away. The car was impressive and it certainly matched the unusual man.

“Yes, but I do like to spend the weekends making this car purr. I want to keep her in tip-top shape for the Bootlegger Rally.” Discord patted the steering wheel. “I love the cars of the old days and this beauty was sitting in a storage shed at the old family home.”

“You restored this?” Sunset was loving the drive home, the open roof car was fun.

“With help to be honest. But it is my weekend project.” Discord shifted gears. “Lets have a run around town eh?” He smiled at Sunset's enthusiastic agreement,

“Can I drive?” She asked with a winning smile.

“Not on your life Sunset.” Discord revved and put on a little more speed. “Your mom would string me up.”

-*-

After a fun ride around town, taking the long way home, Discord and Sunset had returned for an evening meal. They had eaten barbecue skewers, Discord had Sunset help prepare them. It had been enjoyable cutting vegetables into chunks and spearing them on the skewers, grilling them on the barbecue and choosing sauces and dips to have with them. Maybe she'd be able to surprise her Mom by making a meal.

Now they were sat out on the deck, looking at the garden. “How did you meet Mom?” Sunset asked, she'd wanted to ask and hadn't figured a good way. So the direct way had to be it.

“In college.” Discord replied. “We both went to the same school. I went for pre-law, she went for teaching.”

“I know you met in college. Mom said that already. I meant the actual meeting part.”

“It was in Psychology 101.” Discord said, reminiscing. “In my second year I had decided to take a few more classes to fill out credits I had missed and learn something new. It seemed interesting and I thought it could help towards my goals.” He grinned. “I sat in that class at the back, as always and people watched. Apart from someone I had a passing acquaintance with, the class was all strangers. First year students mostly. And in walked a vision of beauty.”

“You are just too cheeseball.” Sunset teased.

“How else to describe her?” He grinned and waved. “I wanted to know her, but why would a girl who was so studious and cheerful want to spend time with the scruffy punk?” He laughed aloud. “I managed to swing things so that we had a shared project. Then I got to know her and I was pretty much falling for her.”

“Again, cheeseball.” Sunset threw a balled napkin at him. He batted it away easily.

“Anyway, a few visits to teashops and cafes later, it looked like I was deep into 'friend' territory so I up and asked her to date me.” Discord was animated in his retelling. “She giggled and told me she thought we were dating.”

“Mom told me that part.” Sunset laughed too. “You are just too sweet.”

“She also asked if this she meant she could kiss me, she'd wondered why I hadn't been trying.” He had a fond look on his face. “We had a great time you know, when we were in college.”

“It is why I told her she should try again.” Sunset said looking over. “Luna was all on board and we were worried she was holding back because of me. “

Discord shook his head. “I sometimes wonder if I should have been firmer and remained with her. She was quite adamant I should move on from her and I couldn't find an argument for staying that she would agree to. I am most glad that you convinced her now.”

“You're cool to have around.” Sunset turned back to grab her drink. “You make Mom happy.” Finishing what was left in the glass she put it down. “I think this is a test to see how well we got on too.”

“So did we pass?” Discord looked at the empty glass and the leftovers from their meal. Grumbling a little he stood to start tidying them away.

“I think so. I had fun, you had fun?” Sunset jumped up to help, Discord nodded in answer. “Nothing exploded or caught fire. I think we're good.”

“Celestia often forbade the fire, I'm guessing you're the explosion risk?” Discord had gathered the trash and the dirty dishes, Sunset had the rest.

“I did kind of level the front of the school.” Sunset laughed this time. “Has Mom told you the whole story?” They walked back into the house.

“Not as such.” Discord replied. “She said it was your place to share what you wished.”

“Right.” Sunset thought for a good point to start. “Okay, so I am not always human.”

-*-

Telling Discord everything had been more enjoyable than Sunset had thought it could be. The regret was still there of course and Sunset did feel remorseful but she wasn't being eaten by guilt as she had been before. Discord didn't judge her or express disgust, in fact he had been quite impressed at parts. “So that is everything. Mom taking me in has been the best thing to ever happen to me.”

“Colour me impressed.” Discord sat back on the couch, they had moved to the lounge after loading the dishwasher.

“Impressed? At what? I was awful.” Sunset shrugged as she sank in her seat.

“By the changes you made and how quickly you changed.” Discord said, sincerity clear. “I have sentenced career criminals time and time again, each time someone will claim they are going to change. They will say that they will turn it around.” He shrugged. “But again and again I see them as they are once again convicted of crimes they previously swore to never repeat.” He looked to Sunset. “But you're a different person from the girl you told me about.”

“Thanks.” Sunset ducked her head, embarrassed again.

They were silent a while, not awkward but not conversing.

“Want to watch another movie?” Discord asked. It was early enough and there were a lot to watch. He understood the issue with the “princess fantasy” now, but some of the modern ones should be okay. He wanted to avoid a lot of the films that focused too much on the character being an orphan (way too many movies, it turned out).

“That sounds like fun.” Sunset went to the cabinet. “Hm, this one looks cool.” She pulled a case out. “Atlantis. I read about that myth.”

“It is rather underrated but a good watch.” Discord agreed. “Popcorn?”

-*-

“Am I glad to be home.” Luna announced, coming through the front door and ditching her bag near her basement door. Celestia arrived behind her with a little more decorum.

“Hello you two, I am glad to see the house is still in one piece.” Celestia smiled and took Sunset in a hug while giving Discord a quick kiss, the pair of them having stood to greet her.

“The only fire was a barbecue.” Discord chuckled, reaching an arm around Celestia and Sunset.

“No embarrassing stories were shared.” Sunset added. Hugged by both of them, she was liking that. Her Mom and Discord together, with her.

“Snap snap.” Luna commented, phone in hand. “Mom is going to love this.” She was half teasing as she flicked around on her phone to send the photo to others.

“I love this.” Sunset said softly. The extra squeeze from both of them let her know they'd heard, but she didn't see the fond look pass between Discord and Celestia.

Sunset also wasn't aware that she'd let them both know that their plans could go ahead.

Author's Note

Headcanon: Sunset was fostered between losing Sunshimmer and becoming Princess Celestia's student. Sunset wasn't close to them and didn't talk to them after moving to the palace.

Also: Discord in the human world is from one of the very old families that have lots of money and a past full of interesting characters. I would imagine one or two could have been involved in the original bootlegging during prohibition. (Also there are Pirates in his ancestry).

A more fluffy chapter. Pater is Latin for father, here Discord is giving being a Dad a go.

Hearts in Hands

Humming a tune to herself, Sunset was feeling quite cheerful today. It was Valentine's Day and while she didn't have plans herself, a lot of people she cared about did. A few of her friends had actual set plans; Twilight had a date with Timber, Pinkie and Rarity were going to be selling candies and roses for charity. She also knew that her family had plans, Chrysalis was taking Luna out and her Mom and Discord were going to a fancy restaurant.

People were going to be enjoying themselves and, who knew, she might have a surprise today. Though Sunset was mostly looking forward to seeing what could be happening for her friends, after Twilight met Timber she had taken a step back from the idea of dating someone.

“Good morning Sunset.” Celestia breezed in, smiling and cheerful. Although it was a school day her evening plans were wonderful and making her usually chipper demeanour greater.

“Good morning Mom.” Sunset greeted, she had already set out some of their breakfast favourites. A few extra treats in deference to the date, some chocolate hearts and strawberries. The coffee was ready to serve so she placed it on the table.

“Ready for the day?” Celestia took her favoured seat and chose some breakfast.

“Yeah, I'm probably going to have to talk Twilight out of a panic, but what are friends for right?” Sunset smiled . “And I promised to help Pinkie Pie out with her charity stall.”

“Excellent. I'm looking forward to her choice in decorations today. I gave her permission to spruce up the school so she's allowed access with the Janitor today.” A few chocolates went from the serving plate to Celestia's breakfast plate.

“That will be interesting.” Sunset chuckled a little, hopefully Pinkie hadn't gone too overboard with decorations. They did have to use the school for the day.

-*-

“It is very pink.” Sunset commented. Her friend was practically vibrating with excitement beside her.

“I know! Isn't it great!” Pinkie Pie jumped up joyfully. “I have hearts and roses and little horseshoes because we're Wondercolts.”

“The aesthetic does fit the holiday I suppose, from one angle anyway.” Rarity commented, arriving to stand beside Sunset. “I tend to lean towards the more sophisticated end of romance myself.”

“This will probably be more popular in a school setting.” Sunset nodded to a group of younger students happily looking around. “Anyway, do we set up the stall now?”

“Certainly!” Rarity trilled. “I have the supplies here in school and the roses were delivered last week. Plastic, alas, but cheaper than fresh roses and no worry about allergies.”

“Great. I'll help any way you need.” Sunset wanted to distract herself. There was still the doleful thought in the back of her head that she was not expecting a Valentine herself.

“Splendid. I have deliveries arranged, but some company at the stall is most welcome.” Rarity led Sunset and Pinkie to the storage room and her supplies. There was plenty of time before classes started to make sales.

-*-

A lot of roses had been purchased. While plenty had been bought to hand over in person, many students were making use of the anonymous delivery service. For a little extra they could give the rose a tag with a name and message and it would be delivered to that student with no clue as to who sent it. In fact Rarity was writing out each tag in her delicate cursive, an elegant touch that was appreciated by the other students.

“Each rose has a name tag so you know exactly who to give it to.” Rarity handed over a basket of roses. The blonde girl took it and gave a salute.

“Ditzy Always Delivers.” Ditzy said with a smile. She took a look at the top-most rose and read the tag. Grinning, she almost skipped away to give it to the recipient.

“Great idea on the anonymous delivery. A lot of nervous kids can send a Valentine.” Sunset said. They were packing up their supplies for now, class was soon in session and while Ditzy had a study period and a hall pass, they both had something to get to.

“I do like a touch of mystery.” Rarity winked. “And it gladdens my heart when something as simple as a rose brightens two people's days.” They parted ways for their classes after stowing the supplies. They had a plan to set up during lunch to sell a few more and arrange some deliveries. The fundraising was going well and could easily get better.

-*-

Sunset was sat on the step at the end of the school day. Twilight was beside her as they awaited their rides home. Shining was going to collect Twilight and take her to her date with Timber, a nice restaurant and then some star-gazing with a sensible curfew.

Right now the purple toned girl was talking about the gift her beau had sent to her that morning. “I mean, I know it is just a formation of gypsum crystal clusters, formed in this shape because the mineral flattened on the c crystallographic axis... But he sent me a rose I can keep forever.” Twilight beamed, holding out the little wire basket pendant with the crystal held within. A desert rose the size of a dime sparkled in the sun.

“It is lovely Twilight. You two sure get a kick out of talking rocks.” Sunset tried to remain genuinely happy for her friend, but the day had worn on her and envy was creeping in. She should have been the one giving Twilight gifts and taking her on a date today. Not some guy from their camping field trip.

Just before she got too bad, a horn sounded from the kerb. “Shining is here!” Twilight jumped up. “Bye Sunset! Have a great evening!” She almost ran to the car.

“Bye Twilight. Have a good time.” Sunset replied mechanically, her friend too excited to notice. Hopefully it wouldn't be too long until her Mom or Luna was ready to leave.

“Sunset!” Some called out behind her and Ditzy came tumbling by, landing on the pavement without damaging herself. “Hi!” She grinned and held out her hand, three tagged roses in her grip. “Your roses from today! I had a feeling that you'd like them best about now.” Ditzy still smiled earnestly and Sunset took the offered flowers. Ditzy didn't have Pinkie's uncanny 'sense' but the girl had an insight that often surprised others.

“Thanks Ditzy.” Sunset helped the other girl up. “Have you got plans today?”

“Yep.” The blonde nodded. “Now I have done my duty it is time to head out!” She smiled again, clapped Sunset on the back and skipped away, cheerfully waving to other students she saw.

“Three roses.” Sunset looked at the tags, no names were there bar her own. All three written by Rarity. No notes were there, only her name and the curling X Rarity preferred. Though people had to request the little symbol of affection, so if these were sent with honest intent then it was a little more than friendship that had prompted the senders.

“My, someone garnered three roses?” Luna was stood above her. “They do say, everyone is a little bit gay for Sunset Shimmer.”

“Aunty Luna!” Sunset was scandalised a moment, staring aghast at her now laughing aunt.

“There was some graffiti the Janitor reported. After the bullying incident in the winter I have been keeping tabs on if they mention you. Though, lady-killer, I don't think this was a bad thing.” Luna was still laughing when Sunset stood to glare at her.

“Chin up kiddo. Besides, we've got to make tracks. I have a hot date.” Luna wrapped an arm around Sunset's shoulder and guided her off to the car.

“My hot date is the sofa and Netflix.” Sunset mumbled.

-*-

The eleventh episode of an anime she'd randomly stuck on ended and the pop-up for the next episode began counting down. Sunset had seen Luna off with Chrysalis to whatever bar and gig they had planned for. They were probably not going to be back anytime soon. Luna was probably going to go to Chrys' place.

Celestia was out too, having hurried back home, rushed through a shower and arrived in a stunning formal gown to be whisked away by Discord to the city's annual Valentine's Ball. Sunset had admired the outfit, grabbed a photo to send to her Gran.

Alone in the house, she had heated up the leftover vegetable chow-mein left in the refrigerator and cooked the frozen spring rolls, poured a big glass of soda and dropped to the couch for TV time.

Just before the next episode began, Sunset turned off the TV. Taking her plates to the kitchen and loading them into the dishwasher (chores still had to happen) she went to her room.

“Hey Ray.” Sunset took a seat on her bed and looked across at the reptile tank. “You're not bothered by human holidays are you.” She smirked as the lizard waved his tail lazily. Her phone buzzed a message alert.

“Love you girls!” Pinkie had sent a message to everyone, it cheered Sunset up some. She fired off a reply of her own, thanking Pinkie and repeating her message to the others. She did love her friends, even if she still wished one of them was closer.

Checking the time, she realised it was getting late. With school in the morning, she changed for bed and turned in.

-*-

Loud music, an energetic crowd and her girlfriend looking really hot had Luna pumped up. “Chrys, this was the best night ever.” Luna leaned against her taller partner, enjoying the feel of Chrysalis' leather jacket against her cheek. They were walking from the venue to where the bike had been left.

“I knew you'd love the band.” Chrysalis had found the gig listing on a local events page and knew exactly what sort of date Luna would enjoy for Valentine's. “You always look great at gigs, totally in your element.” She kissed a blue forehead close to her lips.

“Everything was amazing tonight. Hopefully you have a little more planned?” Luna looked up at teal eyes, her own certainly as lustful as she felt.

“Of course.” Chrysalis whispered. “Though, it might be me getting old, but waking up with you beside me is everything I want.” She said it softly. They had discussed living arrangements casually before. But this, right now, felt a lot deeper.

“You mean it?” Luna was looking away now, vulnerability in her tone. Chrysalis pulled her closer.

“As much as I anything you care to name.” They had reached where Chrysalis' bike was parked up. “I wanted to maybe do all this with a little more hoopla, but things tonight went great and this is as special a moment as any. Move in with me?” She had switched position to be facing Luna, the dark blue woman was looking at her with tears sparking in her eyes.

“I have a lot of space, you know it. I can fit all your things and more. I just, I want to fall asleep with you every night, wake up with you in my arms. I'm here, home, for good now. This desk job means I am never chasing danger ever again. I love you, I lost so much time with you in the past but now we have each other again.”

“How soon can I move?” Luna said, her voice hitching a little. “I want all of that. I see my sister building the life she dreamed, now it is my turn. Tonight, it can be the first night of our forever.” She was cut off by a tight embrace and a searing kiss.

Both women were breathless when they parted, desire in their hearts. Chrysalis picked up Luna's helmet and handed it over. She sat on her bike. “Hop on honey, we're going home.”

-*-

Atmospheric music played from a live string quartet as couples waltzed around the ballroom. Having danced a fair bit, Celestia and Discord were sat at a table enjoying a glass of wine and conversation.

“We should come for the New Year's ball.” Discord commented, “Dance the year away and greet the next with a kiss.”

“You old romantic.” Celestia teased. The idea sounded wonderful to her, hopefully he would remember it come the end of the year. Though there was a step they had spoken about of late that would make the coming year even better. “I do find a nice family gathering at home just as wonderful. Fireworks in the garden, everyone standing out on the deck to watch.”

“Yes, staying at home as a family does sound just as nice.” Discord settled back in his seat and took a sip of wine. “Though, I would have to be making my home with you, for it to truly be perfect.”

Celestia knew it was coming, but still her heart leapt. “Yes, you would have to.” She had finished her wine and tapped the glass, a pure crystal ring sang out. “Do you want to?”

“What? Share my life with you and with Sunset. Daily and always?” Discord smiled, a nostalgic one almost. “It sounds wonderful. Something like we used to dream up back in college.”

“It is isn't it?” Celestia reached out and took his hand. “Will you? Move in. Live with us?” His longer fingers wrapped around hers to clasp them securely.

“My place is just somewhere to lay my head. Celestia, you have always been home. Let's be a family.” He leaned in to kiss her, the slightest salt of a tear landed on his lip from her eyes.

It had taken many long years, but finally they were fully together again.

-*-

Sleeping, Sunset had no idea of the momentous decisions made that night. She was so asleep she didn't notice her Mom enter her room to tuck her in just so, or Discord joining Celestia in wishing her goodnight before they too retired to bed.

Author's Note

Major goings on! Luna and Chryssy get a love-nest (love hive?). Discord shall be arriving in.

Sunset got three mystery Valentine Roses :pinkiegasp:

More in later stories I promise.

Roses

Breakfast was cooking when Sunset stumbled down the stairs. She was never fond of mornings but coffee always made it better.

Given their plans the night before, she wasn't surprised to find Discord sat with her Mom in the kitchen. Luna was certainly not home either. “G'morning. Had a good time last night?”

“Good morning sweetheart.” Celestia greeted, she was beaming smiles and Sunset could see a spring in her step. “We had a lovely time thanks.”

“Hello Sunset.” Discord sipped his coffee, he looked cheerful too. “It was very enjoyable. Did you have a good evening?”

“I ate Chinese Food and watched eleven episodes of Brotherhood.” Sunset shrugged. “I'm living someone's dream.”

“There is plenty of time for you.” Celestia said, she had not heard the full extent of Sunset's trials in love but knew her daughter wasn't dating right now. “What would you like for breakfast?”

“Toast please.” Sunset took a seat and gratefully accepted a cup of coffee. Celestia placed a plate of toast for her and Discord pushed over the toppings. Her Mom sat down close to Discord and they carried on with their breakfast.

Nearly finished eating and with coffee top-ups Sunset became aware that her Mom and Discord were focused on her. “Is everything okay?” She looked at the pair uncertainly.

“We have some news for you.” Celestia started, across at Sunset and then to Discord. “Last night we had a little discussion. Discord and I.”

“Yes?” Sunset looked to the pair of them, wondering what they were leading to.

“Your mother had a suggestion for me. I found it quite a good one but I would like to run it by you too.” Discord said, he was holding Celestia's hand and it looked quite sweet. “She asked if I would like to move in, here.” He smiled. “Do you mind if I do?”

“You would live here and be part of the family?” Sunset asked, looking at him. Thinking about how happy her Mom would be. How would she feel? They had spent a long weekend and he had been nice company, he had listened and been sincere about Sunset's past.

“Yes I would, I would bring my things over here from my apartment, change the address on anything for my mail.” Discord smiled at Celestia. “Have this beautiful woman beside me when we fall asleep and when we wake.”

“You should, you know, move in.” Sunset said quickly. She was ready for someone else to be in the family. She wanted to see her Mom this happy all the time. “Are we running it by Luna too?”

Celestia cleared her throat, she'd had a message the night before but it was up to her sister to share her news. “Luna has something to tell you too. But she is quite happy with arrangements for the future.”

“This is great!” Sunset jumped up and went around to their side of the table, hugging them both. “I have to get ready for school Mom.”

“As do I.” Celestia kissed Sunset's cheek. “Thank you.” When the teen left them she paused in the door to smile at them both again.

“That went well.” Discord said, he drained his coffee. He had work to get to also, unfortunately.

“Indeed. I just hope she takes Luna's as happily. They do get on so well together.”

The family were all ready to leave and cheerfully bade farewell as they parted for the school and the courthouse. Sunset smiled to think that they would all be returning home tonight. Her family was growing and it was great.

-*-

Today at school Sunset had a mission. However it took until fourth period study hall to get a chance. When she reached her locker she spotted her target. “Rarity.” She called out to her friend.

“Sunset darling, hello.” Rarity smiled warmly and joined her friend. “How are you dear?”

“Fine, it has been an okay day so far.” Sunset smiled, small talk before her real question. “What are you doing for study hall?” They walked down the halls of the school together.

“Off to the library to study for me.” Rarity said, “Would you like to join me?”

“Yes.” Sunset grinned. “I have a few questions for you.”

“Really?” Rarity looked to Sunset. “Whatever kind of questions?” She stepped ahead and turned to face Sunset, a knowing smile on her features.

“Three roses Rarity, and you wrote them all.” Sunset advanced on her friend, playful menace in her features. “Can you tell me who sent them?”

“I cannot tell a soul!” Rarity declared. “I swore to not reveal any names and I shall keep the secret!” She giggled and waved a finger to emphasise her point.

“You forget, I can see memories.” Sunset said, holding to her geode and reaching out. It was a telegraphed move, one Rarity saw through and danced away from easily.

“Oh my, such abuse of power!” Rarity laughed and continued to dancingly dodge Sunset's reach as they carried on down the hall. The amber toned girl moved faster, determined to catch her friend in this new game. Her hand reached out as Rarity span.

A thumb and forefinger brushed a white cheek, gently, almost tender. Sunset had not truly intended to read her friend's memories and this touch had been accidental. She saw something though. Rarity looking pleased with herself as she wrote the notes for the flowers, placing them at the bottom of the basket.

Though the last one was placed with care and a smile. Feelings of affection surrounded the memory.

“I am so sorry.” Sunset gasped when the contact ended. She was mortified at invading her friend's memories. “I shouldn't have been messing around and that was a total invasion of privacy...” A finger to her lips quieted her.

“You only really saw the one I wrote for you Darling.” Rarity replied, she was blushing lightly but did not look angered or even cross. “So I shall admit it. I sent you a Valentine Rose.”

“Rarity?” Sunset wasn't sure what to make of this. She had seen the memory, felt the affection.

“You are very dear to me Sunset, truly you are a good friend. I sought to give you a smile for the day.” The girl tapped Sunset's shoulder. “You did something very kind for me and I am very grateful for it.”

“I- Thank you Rarity.” Sunset smiled and caught her friend in a hug. “Thought I would still love to know where the other two came from.”

“Ah ah ha!” Rarity laughed. “Secret!”

-*-

At the end of the school day Sunset was putting some books in her locker and taking some out that she needed for homework. She wasn't sure who would be giving her a ride home today, so she wanted to be at the staff lot soon.

Though she didn't need to worry, as Luna met her quite close to her locker. “Do you mind coming with me this evening?”

“Sure!” Sunset smiled to her aunt. “Where are we going?” The way her aunt had spoken it sounded like they would not be going home.

“I was thinking that the Diner would be a good place. My treat.” Luna chucked Sunset on the shoulder and smiled. They both enjoyed eating out and the diner had fast become the teen's favourite.

“Awesome!” Sunset cheered. There was often an occasion to go to the diner, she wondered what Luna had to celebrate.

Her wondering didn't last too long. They were at the diner and had ordered when Luna gave Sunset an unsure smile. “So, uh. You know I had a big date with Chrys last night?”

“Yeah, she said it was a gig night at one of those bars you like.” Sunset was a little bit frustrated that she was underage and couldn't go to the gigs her Aunt did. “Did you have a good time?”

“I had a great time.” Luna grinned, she still had the hand-stamp, only lightly faded. “We had a really good time and then made a decision.” She paused a beat. “She asked me to move in with her and, I said yes.” She smiled softly and brushed some hair from her eye. “We'll work it all out soon, but when 'Tia told me she as going to ask Discord to move in, I thought I had to make this leap.”

Sunset clasped her hands under her chin and smiled in an approximation of Fluttershy around kittens. “That is fantastic Aunty Luna! You two are so good together.”

Their food was served then and they stopped a moment to thank the server and arrange the plates. Settled again, Luna looked to Sunset again. “You're okay with me leaving?”

“I love you being in the house and spending time with you.” Sunset said, mixing some seasoning around her fries. “But you'll still be there for me even if you are living with Chrys.” She shrugged. “She's cool too, so I can just crash you two if I need you.”

“Thank you Sunset.” Luna gave a sigh of relief. “I was worried that an upheaval could be harmful.”

“I might miss you a bit, but you do what you need to. What you want to.” Sunset grinned. “Can I dibs the basement?”

Luna laughed aloud. “Terror! See what your Mom says!”

The pair spent their meal laughing and joking.

Sunset was very happy for her family. Sure, there was going to be changes, there was going to be upheaval, but her family was getting bigger and Sunset was loving it.

Forgotten

Sunset was shaking, tears streaming from her eyes. “Mom...” Her voice was a shuddering sob. She had been holding this breakdown in for a while now. Going to Equestria had been her best tactic to avoid a harsh probable truth. Then she had needed to hurry to fix things before it was too late.

The fact that her phone had not missed any calls or received any text messages confirmed her fears. Celestia and Luna had forgotten her. Chrysalis had forgotten her. Discord had forgotten her.

She had not tried to approach her mother at school, her friend's reactions had been painful enough.

Now she was stumbling down a street she'd left behind long ago. Thankful she could remember the way, crying and trembling as she trod methodically. She had lost her family, their memory stolen. Would they remember now? Could she bear to see their faces blank if she tried to go home?

Her heart couldn't take it. Even now the terrible voice in her head was whispering that any effort to continue was pointless. That it would be doing everyone a favour if she was simply gone, the girls had easily lived without her. Her Mom hadn't worried for her.

A logical part was crying out that magic had stolen memories, that people had unwillingly left her. But it was all too much after such an emotionally draining two days and now Sunset was seeking the only place left to her now.

The rusted fences were still up. The old building still stood. Morose, Sunset kicked the railing aside and clambered through the fence. Back to the derelict building where she belonged.

-*-

“Sunset!” Celestia had been sat reading but she abandoned her book on the couch. She'd not seen Sunset since the night before her beach trip. Sunset had left earlier than usual but now, two days later, she had not seen Sunset at all.

“Why didn't I know!” She nearly wailed in panic. She could only draw a blank, recalling she had seen Sunset in school but never close. The teen had avoided her in the building, another strange thing that had not raised any concern at the time.

Two days she had returned home from school without her daughter. Two days she had not thought of Sunset at all. “What the hell is going on!”

“Celestia?” Luna called out. It wasn't like her sister to curse. She found the other woman frantic in the lounge, attempting to use her phone.

“Sunset is missing.” Celestia said, an edge to her voice Luna had never heard.

“I'll call Chrys.” She picked up her own phone and called her partner quickly. It looked like Celestia's call had also connected as she spoke to someone.

“Luna? Hey babe.” Chrysalis began.

“Sunset hasn't been home for two days Chrys. Something weird must've been going on. We both only realised today.” Luna was keeping a lid on her own panic. Celestia needed her to keep a level head.

“I'll get looking through my resources. I'll call if anything comes up.” There was a breath from Chrysalis, almost a sigh. “Hang tight love. We'll find her.”

The call ended and Luna looked to her sister. “Applejack, thank you for this. We can all start looking.” Celestia was talking on the phone but was putting her phone away shortly after.

“There was magic again. A student had removed everyone's positive memories of Sunset. Applejack told me that the memories were returned today not too long ago. She thought Sunset had headed home but she is going to get the girls out looking.” Celestia almost collapsed to the couch. Tears streaming down her face.

“More magic... I do wish it was more beneficial than quite so hurtful.” Luna rubbed her forehead. “We need to start looking.”

“The magic took Sunset's memories right back to before she came here.” Celestia spoke quietly. “She thought she was a pony again. She was all alone for two days and then she was thrown into a frightening new world...” Celestia's voice cracked and Luna could only take her into an embrace.

“Chrys is looking, the girls are looking. We'll find Sunset. Do you have an idea on where to start?” Luna ignored her fear from the past, of the last time a family member had been missing. She would pay for it later, but right now Sunset and her sister needed her.

“The girls are looking at the school and the places they like.” Celestia said, taking a shuddering breath.

“Chrys is using her access to things to take a look in town.” Luna added.

“Applejack didn't see Sunset go through the portal.” Celestia held onto her sobs with great effort, but she was still tearful. She paused, thinking a moment. “I know where to look.”

-*-

It was dark by the time the women reached the abandoned building, it made the old structure look foreboding. “Please be here.” Celestia whispered, recalling her words the past winter when she first took Sunset in. “Please be alright...”

The fence was parted where Sunset had gained entry before, Celestia wanted to take it as a sign, but it had been months since her daughter had left the property. She picked her way through the overgrown surroundings to the door, still intact with the doorway closed. It opened at Celestia's touch.

“Please Sunset.” Celestia spoke aloud this time. Her visit now was piled on with the concern a mother had for her child. She had the presence of mind to use the assistive light on her phone to get through the building to the stairs.

The clever markings on the stairway still glowed but the dark office didn't look promising. Climbing as fast as she dared, Celestia pushed open the door and virtually charged through the sad living space to where Sunset had once laid her head.

“Sunset!” Relief crashed around Celestia, her light illuminated the unmistakeable red and gold hair of her daughter. She was wrapped in one of the left behind blankets, sat on the futon that had been her bed.

“Sunset?” Celestia had not gotten a reply and her worry began to rise again. She stepped closer.

“No one. All alone...” Sunset said in a low voice, one that had an undertone reminiscent of her unfortunate past.

“I'm here sweetheart. Come home.” Celestia stood close and turned her torch away so as not to dazzle the girl.

“What home?” Sunset asked, looking up. It made Celestia gasp, fear grasping her heart with icy cold claws.

Green on black eyes regarded her.

Author's Note

Recalled

The girl sat on the couch was staring blankly. No focus on anyone around her, muttering darkly but without any direction or aim. A small mercy given the circumstances.

“What are we to do?” Celestia was pacing while Luna stood back, unsure of how to truly help. “This isn't something normal, I can't take her to the doctor...”

“'Tia...” Luna reached out to her sister.

“She is regressing Luna! But that doesn't mean we have to watch her carefully, it means she is turning back to a rage filled demon!” Celestia looked over at her sister. Luna was taken aback by how worried the woman looked. Her eyes were bloodshot as tears ran down her cheeks.

She had bodily brought Sunset from the derelict tram building and put her into the car. All the while the blank, black eyed stare remained in place. Sunset did not even react to being sat in the car and the belt clicked into place.

She had taken the journey in near silence, not responding to her mother's pleading or Luna's careful attempts to speak with her. “No one...” and “Nothing.” Were her whispers.

Back in the house, in Sunset's home, she had not reacted either. Sat where she was placed as demonic eyes looked to nothing at all.

“I know. We need help from someone who knows about these things.” Luna caught hold of Celestia. “Princess Twilight can help.” The thought that the princess would know what to do was the only thing Luna had to go on.

“Sunset uses her book to talk to the princess. We can write to her.” Celestia almost threw herself to Sunset on that realisation. The teen still had her backpack on and she always carried the precious link to her friend. Gently, so as not to disturb her, Celestia opened the bag and found the book.

“Here's a pen.” Luna passed one on. The sooner someone could help, the better it would be. She wasn't sure how long she could stand seeing Sunset like this, the teen had to be suffering.

Celestia hurried to find a blank page and write out her message, doing her best not to invade her daughter's conversations with a friend.

-Princess Twilight. We need your help urgently. Something is wrong with Sunset. Please. Help my daughter.- The words were written in a scrawl, far from her usual penmanship, but this was urgent. It was a wonder she had created a coherent message.

The book glowed as the magic took effect, Celestia just had to hope that Princess Twilight was attentive to the book. She held her breath a beat, begging for a reply.

Another glow, the book shook.

-I will be over right away. What sort of trouble, will I need anything?- The words appeared. The princess was coming.

Celestia let out the breath she held and penned her reply.

-It was the stone, she did not come home and when I found her- She slipped and scrawled a moment. -Her eyes were like when she was a demon.-

Celestia barely had time to finish writing before the reply appeared.

-Can someone collect me and bring me to your home. I'm coming now.- She read it aloud.

“I'll go get her.” Luna said, running from the room. “Hang on 'Tia.” She yelled back as the door slammed.

-*-

Luna reached the school to find a worried looking Princess Twilight pacing at the plinth. “Princess!” She pulled over and jumped out.

“I sent Sunset back to find the memory stone. I sent her a warning about the magic, the three day rule. I'd not heard anything from her.” The girl was frantic, shuffling her fists around. Probably a movement she made with hooves at home, Luna mused.

“She didn't come home and when we found her, she wasn't herself.” Luna opened up the passenger door and helped Princess Twilight sit, getting into her own seat she clipped the belt in place for the Princess and herself. “Sunset's eyes... They look the same as her transformation and she doesn't seem to know we are there.”

“What happened when I saw her back?” Princess Twilight was too worried for her friend to be fascinated by the car as they drove.

“Applejack informed us that she took a blast from that memory stone intended for all the girls. She regressed to a point when she was still a pony.” Luna couldn't begin to imagine how scary it had to have been for her niece. “They thankfully destroyed the stone in time and everyone's memories returned, but Sunset was not unaffected.” She paused. “We forgot her too. Celestia and I, we forgot she was our family. The mental toll, she must have been at such a black point.” Luna could not keep the waver from her voice. Fellow feeling affecting her deeply.

“Oh Sunset...” Twilight kept her own tears back, she had thought her friend was more hurt than she had let on. Putting most of her melancholy down to returning to the land she ran from, to the teacher she had threatened and fled. Of course she would also have lost the family that loved her, if all memories had been stolen.

“I count ourselves very fortunate that she did not take irreparable actions.” Luna added. Unsure how closely Twilight knew the girl. The look of fear on the Princess' face told the woman she knew.

“Thank... whoever it is you thank here that she didn't do that.” Twilight shook her head to clear the thought. “Now we need to bring her back.”

“Right.” Luna drove the distance home. She helped the girl out of the car and they hurried into the house.

“Princess Twilight.” Celestia was relieved to see the girl but did not leave Sunset's side. Sat next to her as close as she dared.

Blank eyes turned to the Equestrian and Twilight took a step back. “Sunset Shimmer.” She said to her friend, hoping something was still there.

She received a low reply. “Here to steal the rest.” It was a voice she hated to hear. “Take all that is left.”

“No, I am here to help you back to your Mom.” Twilight replied calmly. She had faced down Tirek, befriended Discord and yes, she had defeated a girl overcome with power in a world and body not her own.

“Those are the first full sentences she's spoken since I brought her home.” Celestia said, reaching out a hand to touch a lock of red-gold hair. The girl moved, light glinted off her geode.

“She's wearing her geode still!” Twilight shouted, an idea had formed in her mind on how to tackle this problem. How to bring Sunset back to herself. They had been researching the new magic Sunset had been gifted with almost since the moment the girl got back from camp.

“Sunset rarely takes it off.” Celestia said, looking across to the Princess. Hope finally reaching her heart as the visitor seemed sure of a way to help her daughter.

“I think I know what to try.” Twilight came closer and gently took Sunset's hands. “She can see into memories, feel another's feelings if she uses the geode.” The princess paused a moment, she'd taken Sunset's hand in the past; to help her and to accept her help. But never in a moment quite so dire.

“If she holds the geode and you hold her hands, maybe you can get through to Sunset.” Twilight hoped her idea made sense to the woman. It was magic that even she wasn't fully sure of. Only guesses on how it worked. “I don't think it would be a good idea for me to try. When she was like this in the past she was not happy with me at all.” Twilight let go of Sunset's hand and lowered her eyes, she knew that was an understatement.

“It won't hurt to try.” Luna urged. She could see her sister hesitate. “You could focus on how much Sunset means to you, your memories of her.”

Twilight nodded, “Exactly. Once those thoughts get through to her, she can fight off whatever has stirred the darker magic.” She squeezed Sunset's hands. “The Elements of Harmony, the Magic of Friendship. Those are what helped her change in the past. A mother's love is stronger than both.”

“I'll do it.” Celestia said, she hadn't once looked away from Sunset, watching silent tears fall as she hoped for a flicker of her daughter in the expressionless eyes. “She has to touch the geode and me, yes?”

“That was how Sunset explained it to me.” Twilight had never seen it in action, but long discussions in the journal about the strange new magic gave her some idea.

“Alright.” Celestia took Sunset's hands and gently guided them to the geode. Steeling herself a moment, not sure what the magic would feel like, she clasped her own and Sunset's hands to the crystal.

For the briefest moment, she saw Sunset's eyes glow and then the world went white.

“'Tia!” Luna moved to support her sister, at the burst of magic both mother and daughter had slumped on the couch, though they still held on to the geode. “Are they alright?”

“I don't know.” Twilight said quietly, looking at the clasped hands. “This magic is new to me, to Equestria. We have to hope and believe that their love will overcome the darkness.”

“It will work.” Luna said, believing with all her heart. She had to have faith. It was all they could have right now.

-*-

Alone. Alone in the dark, forgotten and unloved.

Sunset couldn't bring herself to even move. She knew this place wasn't truly real, she had closed her eyes in the sad little room she had called home and opened them here in the darkness. Now her thoughts were muddy, revolving around her loss and sadness.

Before this concealing dark, a very different and painful darkness had gripped her. One that was leading her to endings. Sharp, razor edged plans to take a path of no return.

In this shadowy nowhere she had no motivation even for those things.

“Sunset!” A voice broke through her miasma. A voice she knew, belonging to someone she loved, someone who loved her.

Memories flooded her mind. Memories of herself from another's point of view. Of a girl struggling to fit in at school, who had some strange issues with simple tasks but powered through the problems to achieve good grades. She saw bad days, the school's biggest meanie, with a hint of concern and a hope for improvement colouring the memories.

A replay of her greatest low passed before her eyes. But there was fear for her in these memories, a witness to her pain and a heart crying out to help. Relief to see her pulled from a crater was followed by visions of her working hard. Pride at the improvements to her behaviour.

The memories came faster, a realisation that Sunset was alone became shopping to furnish a room. Heartache to see the place Sunset called home, stark worry when she was sick blooming into absolute love.

Sunset was taken aback. These were her mother's memories. Memories that started before the fall formal. Already a seed of concern and love had been there. Almost from her entry to this world.

“Mom.” Sunset called out. She wanted out from this place. To return to her home.

She saw Celestia's dreams then. Hundreds of little moments she had wished or wistfully dwelt on. A tiny baby, tufts of red and gold hair, held in her arms. A toddler pushed on a swing-set as her twin braids flew back in streaks of red and blonde. Seeing the child into her first day of school, through spelling bees and math competitions, guitar recitals and sports games. A grades, hand-drawn pictures and music sheets populating a refrigerator door.

In her mind, in her dreams, Celestia wished to have been Sunset's mother from the start.

It beat the demon back, put her away where she belonged. The magic that she had shielded herself with, without even realising it, was stripped away. The world came back to her.

Sunset had arms wrapped around her and a voice that warmly filled the wound in her soul. “Come home Sunset. My daughter.”

-*-

“Something is happening.” Twilight whispered, amazed. Luna jumped back from the pair as a brilliant light filled the room. They had remained close, observing them with worry.

“Wow.” Luna blinked and looked at her older sister. White wings, pony ears and an impressive hair extension had all appeared as Celestia had held tight to Sunset's hands, both still clasping the geode the girl wore. Sunset's own pony ears poked through her hair as the magic acted.

“That was unexpected.” Twilight said, looking in awe. “The girls transformation is from their link to the elements of harmony. That was what we thought... Of course Sunset Shimmer proved an exception. But I put that down to her Equestrian heritage.” She stopped talking when the pair moved.

“Mom?” Sunset opened her eyes and looked up so see her mother with some unexpected additions. Pony ears poked through pastel hair and Sunset realised that great white wings were wrapped around her.

“Sunset.” Celestia let her tears fall freely. There was not a trace of blackness in Sunset's eyes now, her child had returned to her.

“You're both alright!” Luna jumped the pair, threading her arms around her sister and niece. Putting herself within the wings embrace. “I was so worried.”

“I'm sorry, I'm so sorry...” Sunset said, feeling a fresh wave of tears rising.

“Hush now, you do not need to be sorry Sunset.” Celestia said, she gently ran a hand through Sunset's hair and brought her hand back up and stroked a pony ear. “Magic took away all our memories, you were alone. I know you did not turn back into the old you.”

“I-” Sunset sobbed and buried her head in Celestia's sweater. “I nearly did- did something that could never be undone.” She was crying, tears soaking into soft fabric. The arms around her were tightened. “The demon, it stopped me... It must have.”

The magic faded, hardly noticed after the revelation.

“And we have you back safe and sound.” Celestia said quietly. It hurt her heart, knowing that Sunset had been suffering so much.

“We have you still.” Luna added. It was painful to hear, but she knew from experience that supporting Sunset was the best help.

They parted then, to sit beside Sunset, each holding a hand. “Sunset.” Twilight stood, a hand to her mouth and tears wetting her cheeks.

“Princess Twilight!” Sunset looked shocked, not expecting to see her friend.

“You should have told me more, I could have helped... I could have at least heard you out.” Twilight shook her head, physical effort to drive away the thoughts racing through her head after Sunset's admission. “I care about you.”

“I know.” Sunset sniffed, “You were all I had left these past few days.” She blinked a few more tears free. “Why are you here?”

“After we found you, you weren't responding to us.” Celestia said carefully. “We asked Twilight for help using your journal. She rushed here to us.”

“You used my geode.” Sunset knew that much. A yawn cut off anything else.

“I think we should head for bed now. It is rather late.” Celestia said. Mostly to Sunset, but she was very tired after the evening she'd just had.

“Yeah. I didn't sleep at all last night.” Sunset was feeling a lot more her usual self. Either the magic or just being back with the people who loved her most was healing the hurt.

Of course, there would be things to confront in the morning, but right now everything was alright. She had her Mom, she had her Aunt and she had her best and first friend. Tomorrow was another day, a day she would reach.

Wallflower

The fact that the school secretary had collected Wallflower from class and escorted her to the office worried the green haired girl a lot. Through her own efforts she had been absolutely unnoticed for a very long time. Now a few students had seen her on the way to the Principal. What they would think was anybody's guess.

“Please take a seat.” The secretary told her, shutting the door behind them. She had never been beyond the door before, too quiet and then equipped to wipe any memory pertaining to herself. Wallflower was a little nervous. There were two doors, one each side of the office. Principal on one and Vice-Principal marked on the other. Wallflower turned her attention to her feet, nervous of this new situation.

“Wallflower Blush. Could you come speak with me please?” Vice-Principal Luna was at her office door. She looked her usual stern self, the head of discipline always had a more strict expression.

“Yes'm'.” Wallflower mumbled and followed the darker of the school administrators into her office. The door closed behind them with a thud in Wallflower's mind, not the actual click of a latch returning home.

Looking up again, the Vice-Principal was at her desk. “Sit please.” She gestured to the chair on the other side. One countless troublemakers had sat in before. Wallflower sat and kept her eyes on her lap. Silent.

“I am quite aware that the more magical misdemeanours here are difficult to qualify as infractions of school rules. But there are a few points that align, some of your actions were certainly contrary to the regulations and the rules.” Vice-Principal Luna said, some papers shuffled on the desk.

“Mh?”Wallflower mumbled in surprise, the sound escaping even though she had wanted to remain silent.

“Locking two students into a committee room is dangerous. It is a security and evacuation hazard.” It was strange, Vice-Principal Luna never sounded as, well, sunny as Principal Celestia, but her tones now were actually flat. “If Trixie and Sunset had been stuck in after hours then they would likely have set off an alarm in the building. That would have garnered a police response and a problem for the school.” Wallflower dared to look up, but the Vice-Principal's attention was on the paper she held.

“The other issue being if there had been a fire or other danger that required the school building cleared, those two would have been trapped.” The paper returned to the desk and the Vice-Principal caught Wallflower's eye. “That incident will result in a letter home Wallflower. Nothing too major and only recorded on file as a letter to your parents. Just letting them know you had a verbal warning, less than the response for a fire-alarm pull.”

“I just wanted them off my case.” Wallflower said softly. “I wasn't thinking clearly, I just wanted to keep things like I'd made them.”

“You hurt Sunset you realise.” Vice-Principal Luna said, gently and without accusation. “Quite badly, even if you had not intended it to be as such.” She moved some files on her desk. “I don't know what set off your particular brand of revenge though. I can't find anything focused against you on Sunset's part. She was quite thorough in recording her bad behaviour for us, after the Fall Formal.”

“She never singled me out.” Wallflower said quietly. “And she didn't break up any of my friends. I didn't really have anyone close. But she...” At this Wallflower stumbled on her words. “She went from the biggest meanie to popular and with a group of real friends. How come she got everything turned around so easily? I tried and tried, I took away all the times I embarrassed myself from people's memories. All the stupid stutters and dropped lunches... But no one ever was my friend, I was alone! They ignored me at the yearbook committee and no one ever came to gardening club.”

Hot tears ran down her face and she gritted her teeth in frustration. Wallflower thought she had gotten past this emotion, but it was bubbling up inside her, warm and cold, in-escapable. She gripped at her sleeves and screwed her eyes shut, pushing her fists against the chair.

“Wallflower, its okay. You aren't in trouble. My niece was very adamant about that.” Vice-Principal Luna was closer, but the green haired girl couldn't open her eyes. “Breath in and out slowly okay? I have a fidget cube in my desk drawer if you want it.” Wallflower nodded, after a beat a warm hand was lifting one of hers and she opened her fingers, a plastic cube was placed in her palm and the hand withdrew.

A few moments of feeling the cube, touching the different faces and testing the six functions all served to help Wallflower calm down. “'m sorry.” She muttered again.

“It is alright Wallflower, I believe plenty has been answered for me already.” Vice-Principal Luna sounded a lot more caring now. Wallflower looked up, the blue toned educator was unreadable but there was a softness to her eyes that had not been there before. “I think you will find Sunset to be a very good friend to have.”

Wallflower was observant, she had said the girl's name the same way she had spoken of the niece who had requested clemency for her. It wasn't hard to figure out. “Sunset is your niece?”

“My sister adopted her in the Spring.” Luna allowed. Sunset's friends knew, and the almost burning determination the redhead had in regards to befriending Wallflower, it wouldn't have been long otherwise until the girl knew.

“The Spring...” Wallflower said, her eyes widened in shock as she realised what she had done. “I made everyone forget.”

“Sunset was fortunate that she has a friend elsewhere. She would have been homeless, again, otherwise.” Luna sighed, Luna the aunt, not the Vice-Principal. “You see why I am speaking to you instead of Celestia. This was a pastoral meeting, not one for discipline, but she could not distance herself from events. .”

“I'm sorry.” Wallflower said, “I wasn't thinking.”

“Magic seems to have that effect Wallflower.” Luna said with a sigh. “I'd like you to keep in mind though, that people have to have the chance to remember anything about you to even begin to make friends with you. From what I had gathered, students who shared schooling with you all their life have scant recollections of you. No one is that quiet.”

“I... I had ideas about starting fresh with everyone. Making myself someone cool, someone who could be popular.” Wallflower admitted. “That didn't work.” Her voice was bitter.

“Like I said, give people a chance. Sunset certainly intends to involve you in her life.” Luna was ever impressed by her niece. After the previous week's events, the teen had virtually bounced back.

“I will, give people I chance I mean. I can't exactly erase myself from their memories now.” Wallflower shook her head. The magic had been such a temptation, so easy to use.

“If you ever need someone to talk to, I will gladly help as will the school counsellor. Now, if you need a few moments to collect yourself, you are welcome to remain in the ante-room until the next class.” Luna stacked the files at the edge of her desk. “You can go now, if this is all we need to discuss?”

“That is everything.” Wallflower said, quiet again. “I'm sorry, and thanks.” She saw herself out and Luna leaned back in the chair at the closing of the office door.

This had been a complicated case. She had desired to punish the girl initially, for Sunset's suffering and sadness. Though Sunset had made it very clear she did not want anything that had happened to her be punished. Only acquiescing to the school rules that were broken. Celestia had not been entirely happy, but was proud of her daughter.

Leaving Luna to have to deal with it. She didn't mind covering for Celestia when her sister needed it, but it had been a task to step back and examine the situation as an administrator and not an aunt. Confirming that Wallflower had her own sadness and issues to deal with had made things a lot easier.

The teen was in a situation Luna was familiar with and now she was in a position to help. If only it had not come to light after such a fraught and painful few days for her family. Making a few notes and placing them in a very slim file, Luna left her desk and slid the file into the cabinet. Taking the next one she needed. A teacher's job was never done.

Author's Note

So, notes for the past few chapters: I wanted to run with my idea and I did. Hope it wasn't too out of place here.

Someone likened Sunset in the Forgotten to Raven in the BAD!future of the Teen Titans cartoon, which is sort of what I was aiming at. The detachment and moroseness were important there.

Wallflower is difficult. I got the impression that she had been using the memory stone with abandon. From her comment "any public speaking" and the fact that she had been in school with Trixie for years (Not to mention sharing classes with Sunset, Sunset "I blackmailed and or destroyed the friendships of everyone in the school" Shimmer.) made me think she had done a lot with the magic once she had it. I remembered an episode of Fillmore! In which a girl manages to make her "old" self disappear and return as a "new" girl. (Codename: Electric Haircut, it is a good episode and a parody of The Net...). To erase herself and start fresh would be appealing to anyone who felt maligned, ignored or unhappy with their life.

Anyway. Thus ends this arc. I want to write a "Moving Day" chapter. I want to send them to Equestria for a Vacation. I want Sunset to discover her true heritage and I want her to meet her bio-dad.
Then I want the last story and maybe start some brand new one.